way_n of_o glorify_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n by_o any_o necessity_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v first_o in_o his_o own_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v it_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v but_o second_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o raise_v what_o soul_n he_o raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o raise_v not_o all_o the_o body_n he_o raise_v by_o the_o same_o virtue_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n himself_o that_o god_n bring_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n xiii_o 20._o so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n bring_v from_o the_o dead_a every_o soul_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o every_o body_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v harken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o live_v es._n lv._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v before_o joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v this_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o yet_o only_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o need_v more_o to_o have_v be_v say_v than_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o live_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a heathen_a shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o it_o bring_v among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v obey_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o shall_v live_v let_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o allege_v from_o esay_n lv._o 3._o and_o add_v what_o follow_v there_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n now_o that_o by_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n be_v mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o act._n xiii_o 34._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o by_o david_n be_v mean_v christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v and_o it_o be_v so_o confess_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n himself_o of_o which_o he_o so_o rejoice_v psal._n xvi_o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v call_v there_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o that_o as_o he_o give_v christ_n a_o resurrection_n so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o resurrection_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a rain_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n first_o to_o raise_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o good_a time_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o last_o our_o saviour_n speak_v three_o time_n over_o joh._n vi_o ver_fw-la 39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o last_o day_n and_o ver_fw-la 44._o none_o can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v christ_n raise_v up_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o these_o term_n you_o see_v no_o but_o only_o those_o that_o comply_v with_o his_o covenant_n to_o come_v to_o he_o see_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n will_v raise_v all_o other_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n will_v raise_v these_o now_o i_o suppose_v you_o easy_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v hear_v and_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o live_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v his_o unfailing_a truth_n power_n goodness_n that_o will_v give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o obey_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o raise_v but_o some_o soul_n here_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v raise_v all_o body_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n three_o another_o reason_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v give_v for_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o their_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o but_o he_o raise_v only_o some_o few_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n glorify_v himself_o upon_o man_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v man_n hearty_o and_o laborious_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o second_o a_o main_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n be_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v the_o latter_a will_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o thousand_o that_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n of_o it_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o jugement_n eccles._n xi_o 9_o be_v a_o cut_a saying_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o off_o but_o let_v wicked_a man_n struggle_v and_o strive_v and_o tug_v never_o so_o hard_a against_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o and_o no_o resist_v but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o raise_n a_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n how_o sweet_a how_o welcome_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o come_v thy_o people_n will_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o help_v forward_o their_o own_o rise_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o let_v i_o see_v this_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v some_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n differ_v and_o be_v at_o distance_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o shake_v hand_n one_o with_o another_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o of_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o only_o as_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n in_o 1_o cor._n xv._o and_o 1_o thes._n iu._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o just_a the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o it_o more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n indeed_o and_o and_o not_o a_o raise_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v write_v after_o his_o copy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o that_o man_n be_v but_o little_o help_v which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o way_n meet_v a_o lion_n and_o fly_v
they_o to_o be_v humble_v some_o for_o their_o father_n guilt_n some_o for_o their_o own_o and_o some_o for_o both_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o be_v alive_a till_o now_o and_o their_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n be_v a_o free_a and_o a_o great_a mercy_n for_o their_o own_o and_o their_o father_n fault_n may_v just_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o 2._o they_o have_v imitate_v their_o father_n rebellion_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o their_o murmur_a at_o kadesh_n at_o their_o last_o come_v up_o thither_o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o baal_n peor_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v very_o well_o personate_v they_o by_o their_o father_n when_o their_o father_n fault_n be_v so_o legible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o 4._o he_o reckon_v not_o their_o second_o journey_n to_o kadesh_n by_o name_n but_o slip_v by_o it_o chap._n 2._o 1_o 4._o nor_o mention_n their_o long_a wander_n for_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n together_o between_o kadesh_n and_o kadesh_n but_o only_o under_o this_o expression_n we_o compass_v mount_v seir_n many_o day_n chap._n 2._o 1._o because_o in_o that_o rehearsal_n he_o main_o insi_v but_o upon_o these_o two_o head_n god_n decree_v against_o they_o that_o have_v first_o murmur_v at_o kadesh_n and_o how_o that_o be_v make_v good_a upon_o they_o and_o god_n promise_v of_o bring_v their_o child_n into_o the_o land_n and_o how_o that_o be_v make_v good_a upon_o they_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v large_o relate_v both_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o promise_n he_o hasten_v to_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o 5._o in_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n he_o propose_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o sabbath_n ordain_v differ_v from_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la there_o it_o be_v because_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n here_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o here_o it_o respect_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n more_o proper_o there_o the_o sabbath_n in_o its_o pure_a morality_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o here_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o sabbath_n celebrate_v in_o memorial_n of_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o of_o creation_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o this_o his_o rehearsal_n there_o be_v a_o addition_n or_o two_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o it_o in_o exod._n 20._o and_o the_o letter_n t_v be_v bring_v in_o twice_o which_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o exodus_fw-la be_v only_o want_v of_o all_o the_o letter_n 6._o in_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6._o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o remarkable_a transposition_n and_o a_o matter_n that_o afford_v a_o double_a scruple_n 1._o in_o that_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o chap._n 9_o and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o table_n chap._n 10._o which_o occur_v in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o bring_v in_o their_o depart_n from_o beeroth_n to_o mosera_n where_o aaron_n die_v which_o be_v in_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o will_v show_v god_n reconciliation_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o aaron_n in_o that_o though_o he_o have_v deserve_v death_n sudden_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o die_v not_o till_o forty_o year_n after_o and_o to_o the_o people_n because_o that_o for_o all_o that_o transgression_n yet_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o through_o that_o wilderness_n to_o a_o land_n of_o river_n of_o water_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a doubt_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n then_o this_o for_o in_o numb_a 33._o the_o people_n march_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jahaan_n ver_fw-la 31._o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o beeroth_n of_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o moseroth_n there_o it_o be_v say_v aaron_n die_v at_o mount_n hor_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v at_o moseroth_n now_o there_o be_v world_n 2553_o moses_n 120_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 40_o seven_o several_a encamp_n between_o moseroth_n and_o mount_n hor_n numb_a 33._o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v arise_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o in_o those_o station_n mention_v numb_a 33._o from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o horhagidgad_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v march_v towards_o kadesh_n before_o their_o forty_o year_n and_o so_o they_o go_v from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jaahan_n but_o in_o these_o station_n deut._n 10._o 6._o they_o be_v march_v from_o kadish_n in_o their_o forty_o year_n by_o some_o of_o that_o way_n that_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o so_o they_o must_v now_o go_v from_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o moseroth_n and_o 2._o how_o moseroth_n and_o mount_v hor_n gudgodah_n and_o horhagidgad_v be_v but_o the_o compare_v the_o the_o the_o as_o horeb_n and_o sinai_n be_v though_o they_o be_v count_v two_o several_a encamp_n of_o israel_n exod._n 17._o 1_o 6._o and_o 19_o 1._o compare_v same_o place_n and_o country_n and_o how_o though_o israel_n be_v now_o go_v back_o from_o kadish_n yet_o hit_v in_o the_o very_a same_o journey_n that_o they_o go_v in_o when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o as_o to_o gudgodah_n or_o horhagidgad_v to_o jotbathah_n or_o jotbath_n require_v a_o discourse_n geographical_a by_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o with_o some_o part_n of_o that_o work_n by_o god_n permission_n and_o his_o good_a hand_n upon_o the_o workman_n shall_v come_v forth_o 7._o it_o can_v pass_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o read_v the_o text_n in_o the_o original_a but_o he_o must_v observe_v it_o how_o in_o chap._n 29._o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v point_v one_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n belong_v the_o reveal_v thing_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o unparallelled_a manner_n to_o give_v warning_n against_o curiosity_n in_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o revealed_z will_n 8._o moses_n in_o blessing_n of_o the_o tribe_n chap._n 33._o name_v they_o not_o according_a to_o their_o seniority_n but_o in_o another_o order_n reuben_n be_v set_v first_o though_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o birthright_n to_o show_v his_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o die_v not_o death_n not_o not_o not_o so_o the_o chaldee_n render_v ver_fw-la 6._o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n the_o second_o death_n simeon_n be_v omit_v because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n to_o sichem_n and_o joseph_n and_o therefore_o he_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v leave_v out_o when_o there_o be_v twelve_o tribe_n beside_o judah_n be_v place_v before_o levi_n for_o the_o kingdom_n dignity_n above_o the_o priesthood_n christ_n be_v promise_v a_o king_n of_o that_o tribe_n benjamin_n be_v set_v before_o joseph_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o then_o moses_n for_o it_o relate_v his_o death_n and_o how_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o michael_n judas_n 9_o or_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o bury_v moses_n ceremony_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o name_v by_o this_o sum_n in_o clear_a word_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v collect_v to_o be_v so_o many_o from_o that_o gross_a sum_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n from_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n temple_n mention_v 1_o king_n 6._o 1._o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v parcel_v out_o that_o sum_n into_o these_o particular_n forty_o year_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n forty_o year_n of_o eli_n forty_o of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n forty_o of_o david_n and_o four_o of_o solomon_n to_o the_o temple_n sound_v in_o all_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o and_o therefore_o the_o seventeen_o year_n that_o must_v make_v up_o the_o sum_n four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n chap._n i._n world_n 2554_o joshua_n 1_o joshua_n of_o joseph_n succee_v moses_n the_o seven_o from_o ephraim_n 1_o chron._n 7._o 25._o and_o in_o he_o first_o appear_v joseph_n birthright_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 1._o and_o
the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a let_v we_o take_v up_o in_o part_n there_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v first_o to_o show_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o conquer_a satan_n and_o his_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o that_o common_a place_n be_v brief_o handle_v here_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o call_v in_o unto_o the_o gospel_n now_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v satan_n kingdom_n most_o settle_v and_o potent_a but_o here_o christ_n bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v no_o more_o as_o a_o great_a cheater_n and_o seducer_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o this_o do_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o then_o as_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o see_v throne_n say_v john_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o here_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o enthrone_v and_o reign_v but_o how_o do_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o here_o john_n face_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o reign_v with_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a tenor_n that_o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o he_o witness_n for_o he_o die_v for_o he_o these_o shall_v sit_v enthrone_v with_o he_o and_o he_o name_v behead_v only_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o be_v the_o most_o common_a use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o roman_n alike_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o at_o act_n 12._o out_o of_o sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o first_o witness_n for_o christ_n john_n the_o baptist_n die_v this_o death_n he_o say_v that_o such_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o thousand_o year_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o reign_v all_o together_o with_o he_o those_o year_n out_o as_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o as_o absolute_a judaisme_n as_o any_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v the_o garb_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o along_o suffer_v and_o stand_v out_o against_o sin_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o earthly_a bravery_n and_o pompousness_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n not_o that_o they_o live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v but_o it_o mean_v that_o they_o live_v not_o in_o this_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o live_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o truth_n and_o life_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n very_o copious_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2._o &_o 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o revive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 25._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o paul_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o a_o raise_n from_o darkness_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 11._o 15._o now_o when_o this_o quicken_n come_v among_o the_o gentile_n satan_n go_v down_o and_o christ_n kingdom_n advance_v and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o life_n and_o light_n as_o joh._n 1._o 4._o those_o that_o do_v not_o come_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o but_o close_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n these_o be_v dead_a still_o and_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v while_o they_o last_v though_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o receive_v life_n bless_a therefore_o and_o holy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n onkelos_n render_v deut._n 33._o 6._o thus_o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o jonathan_n isa._n 65._o 6._o thus_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o long_a life_n but_o i_o will_v pay_v they_o vengeance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o deliver_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o with_o the_o second_o death_n observe_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o these_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o a_o curse_a people_n and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o in_o chapter_n 66._o vers_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v and_o gather_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o will_v make_v they_o his_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o then_o see_v how_o fit_o this_o verse_n answer_v those_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o curse_a people_n these_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a and_o may_v not_o see_v the_o second_o death_n and_o christ_n make_v they_o priest_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o john_n scorn_n be_v put_v again_o upon_o the_o jew_n wild_a interpretation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o ezekiel_n they_o take_v it_o literal_o think_v some_o dead_a be_v real_o raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n beget_v child_n and_o die_v a_o second_o time_n nay_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v who_o these_o man_n be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o child_n talm._n babyl_n in_o sanhedr_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o the_o deceive_a the_o nation_n again_o ver_fw-la 8._o zohar_n fol._n 72._o col_fw-fr 286._o have_v this_o say_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o be_v find_v that_o satan_n that_o deceive_v high_a and_o low_a he_o be_v find_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o take_v away_o soul_n when_o the_o papacy_n begin_v than_o heathenism_n come_v over_o the_o world_n again_o and_o satan_n as_o loose_v and_o deceive_a as_o ever_o then_o idolatry_n blindness_n delude_v oracularity_n and_o miracle_n as_o fresh_a and_o plenteous_a as_o before_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n these_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o satan_n fetter_v and_o imprison_v deep_a and_o deep_o every_o day_n and_o though_o his_o agent_n rome_n bestir_v itself_o hard_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o horrid_a persecution_n it_o raise_v yet_o still_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o lay_v all_o flat_a but_o when_o the_o papacy_n come_v than_o he_o be_v loose_a again_o and_o his_o cheat_n prevail_v and_o the_o world_n become_v again_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_a and_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v the_o thousand_o year_n fix_o and_o literal_o and_o begin_v to_o count_v either_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n or_o of_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n the_o first_o inlet_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o be_v send_v among_o they_o the_o expire_a of_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o popery_n especial_o begin_v they_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o date_n of_o the_o gentile_n more_o peculiar_o begin_v and_o they_o will_v end_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n when_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o let_v loose_a when_o be_v he_o he_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o antichrist_n gog_n and_o magog_n the_o title_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n the_o great_a persecutor_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o pliny_n mention_n a_o place_n in_o caelosyria_n that_o retain_v the_o name_n magog_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o so_o that_o john_n from_o old_a story_n and_o copy_n of_o great_a trouble_n transcribe_v new_a use_v know_v term_n from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n language_n and_o notion_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o brief_a of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n under_o these_o two_o sum_n first_o the_o beat_n
verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o five_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o two_o farthing_n two_o sparrow_n be_v sell_v for_o one_o farthing_n 29._o farthing_n farthing_n farthing_n farthing_n farthing_n farthing_n mat._n x._o 29._o and_o five_o for_o two_o we_o find_v that_o dove_n be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o woman_n in_o childbed_n and_o their_o issue_n of_o blood_n by_o who_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n and_o young_a pigeon_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v if_o they_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o present_v a_o more_o costly_a sacrifice_n so_o probable_o the_o sparrow_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v sell_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o leper_n in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o who_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o 4._o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o levit._fw-la fourteen_o 4._o i_o confess_v the_o greek_a version_n in_o this_o place_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o sparrow_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o little_a bird_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o far-fetched_a reason_n that_o r._n solomon_n give_v you_o will_v easy_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v sparrow_n that_o be_v point_v at_o the_o leprosy_n say_v he_o come_v upon_o mankind_n for_o a_o evil_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o too_o much_o garrulity_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sparrow_n that_o be_v always_o chirp_n and_o chatter_v with_o their_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v before_o god_n 4._o god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n beresh_a rabb_n fol._n 88_o 4._o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi jachai_n stand_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o cave_n wherein_o he_o lie_v hide_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n he_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n catch_v of_o bird_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v bath_n kol_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v mercy_n mercy_n the_o bird_n escape_v but_o when_o he_o hear_v bath_n kol_n say_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n than_o be_v the_o bird_n take_v he_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bird_n be_v not_o take_v without_o god_n much_o less_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n this_o passage_n be_v also_o recite_v in_o midras_n tillen_n 1._o tillen_n tillen_n tillen_n tillen_n tillen_n tillen_n fol._n 15._o 1._o but_o the_o circumstance_n vary_v verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n consider_v whether_o in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o point_v at_o those_o two_o unpardonable_a sin_n apostasy_n or_o deny_v and_o renounce_v of_o christ_n and_o blasphemy_n or_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n 16._o death_n death_n death_n death_n death_n death_n 1_o joh._n v._o 16._o and_o so_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o event_n be_v the_o latter_a too_o i_o find_v they_o indeed_o confound_v by_o some_o who_o discourse_n upon_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o yet_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v viz._n that_o apostasy_n can_v proper_o be_v charge_v on_o any_o but_o who_o have_v already_o profess_v christianity_n but_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o disown_v and_o reject_v christ._n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o i._o in_o the_o title_n of_o brethren_n this_o obtain_v among_o they_o that_o as_o the_o elder_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bear_v so_o the_o young_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_a because_o without_o the_o title_n of_o first-born_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o two_o brethren_n here_o betwixt_o who_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v but_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o complainant_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v you_o will_v say_v the_o young_a most_o probable_o because_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o first-born_a shall_v wrong_v the_o young_a than_o the_o young_a the_o first-born_a and_o yet_o in_o that_o court_n of_o judicature_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o court_n of_o thou_o draw_v and_o i_o will_v draw_v the_o young_a may_v be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o first-born_a as_o well_o as_o the_o first-born_a to_o the_o young_a that_o matter_n be_v thus_o 1._o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o baâ—a_fw-la bathra_fw-la fol._n 13._o 1._o when_o a_o father_n have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o first-born_a and_o young_a son_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o unclean_a beast_n which_o can_v not_o be_v part_v in_o two_o then_o say_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o do_v thou_o draw_v or_o i_o will_v draw_v that_o be_v do_v thou_o redeem_v thy_o share_n or_o i_o will_v redeem_v i_o now_o here_o the_o young_a brother_n may_v be_v perverse_a and_o as_o well_o hinder_v the_o redemption_n as_o the_o first-born_a ii_o in_o the_o division_n of_o inheritance_n how_o many_o vexation_n and_o quarrel_n may_v arise_v both_o reason_n and_o common_a experience_n do_v abundant_o teach_v we_o the_o rabbin_n be_v very_o large_a upon_o this_o head_n and_o suppose_v that_o great_a controversy_n may_v arise_v either_o from_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inheritance_n or_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o son_n as_o if_o the_o young_a son_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o elder_n not_o if_o the_o young_a be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n the_o elder_a a_o gentile_a etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o instance_n now_o before_o we_o the_o complaint_n or_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o divide_v but_o about_o not_o divide_v because_o the_o first-born_a most_o probable_o will_v not_o gratify_v the_o young_a in_o that_o thing_n the_o judge_n in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o bench_n of_o the_o triumvir_n these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n in_o the_o controversy_n and_o decree_v concern_v the_o right_a or_o equity_n of_o divide_v and_o either_o some_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o or_o some_o choose_v by_o those_o between_o who_o the_o cause_n depend_v as_o arbiter_n in_o the_o case_n and_o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divider_v those_o that_o take_v care_n as_o to_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o division_n now_o we_o can_v easy_o suppose_v what_o shall_v move_v this_o man_n to_o appeal_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o judge_v in_o this_o matter_n unless_o either_o himself_o or_o brother_n or_o both_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n tâ—anith_n fol._n 11._o 1._o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o distress_n let_v not_o any_o man_n than_o say_v i_o will_v go_v into_o my_o house_n and_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o peace_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o my_o soul._n for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v so_o do_v it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n stay_v ox_n and_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o what_o follow_v it_o be_v reveal_v in_o my_o ear_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v away_o from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v and_o what_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o say_v and_o do_v when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o distress_n verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o however_o this_o follow_a story_n have_v something_o in_o it_o that_o may_v be_v laugh_v at_o yet_o have_v it_o something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v serious_a enough_o 1._o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o elleh_n haddehbarim_n rabb_n fol._n 300._o 1._o the_o rabbin_n say_v it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi chalaphta_n that_o he_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a circumcision_n and_o there_o feast_v the_o father_n of_o the_o infant_n give_v they_o old_a wine_n wine_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a to_o drink_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o this_o wine_n will_v i_o grow_v old_a in_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o son_n they_o feast_v together_o till_o midnight_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi chalaphta_n trust_v to_o his_o own_o virtue_n go_v out_o at_o midnight_n to_o go_v into_o the_o city_n in_o the_o way_n he_o find_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o observe_v he_o very_o sad_a say_v he_o to_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o then_o say_v
he_o preserve_v indeed_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o and_o so_o he_o be_v preserve_v as_o beast_n be_v preserve_v but_o he_o own_v not_o god_n in_o his_o preservation_n no_o more_o than_o they_o a_o man_n that_o right_o own_v his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n commit_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n beseech_v he_o to_o take_v he_o to_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n thus_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o wing_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v fear_v and_o so_o shall_v i_o be_v save_v from_o my_o enemy_n this_o be_v david_n way_n to_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o preservation_n continual_o and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n direction_n psal._n l._n 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o so_o jacob_n commit_v himself_o to_o god_n protection_n when_o he_o be_v go_v for_o syria_n by_o prayer_n and_o a_o vow_n gen._n xxviii_o 20._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o way_n that_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o etc._n etc._n and_o such_o another_o copy_n you_o have_v of_o jabez_n 1_o chron._n iu_o 9_o and_o jabez_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v o_o that_o thou_o will_v bless_v i_o indeed_o and_o inlarg_v my_o coast_n and_o that_o thy_o hand_n may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o from_o evil_n that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v i_o and_o god_n grant_v he_o that_o which_o he_o request_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o engage_v god_n to_o our_o preservation_n when_o we_o thus_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o and_o implore_v his_o care_n of_o we_o ii_o they_o that_o own_o their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o preservation_n and_o protection_n put_v themselves_o under_o his_o protection_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o protection_n do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n merciful_a protâ—â—â—â—on_n dwell_v every_o where_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v promise_v himself_o to_o meet_v with_o it_o every_o where_o in_o a_o idol_n temple_n a_o whorehouse_n lewd_a company_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n can_v he_o expect_v god_n merciful_a providence_n will_v meet_v with_o he_o here_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o how_o to_o put_v ourselves_o under_o god_n protection_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 19_o to_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v and_o david_n long_o before_o psal._n xxxvii_o 3._o do_v good_a and_o very_o thou_o shall_v be_v fâ—d_v keep_v in_o his_o way_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v thou_o be_v do_v his_o work_n and_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o thou_o but_o can_v thou_o expect_v his_o protection_n and_o care_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o christian_n shall_v always_o be_v do_v of_o that_o as_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o and_o warrantable_o beg_v god_n blessing_n upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v do_v it_o join_v prayer_n and_o well_o do_v together_o and_o thou_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v well_o iii_o he_o that_o own_v his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n aim_v that_o his_o preservation_n be_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o preserve_v he_o as_o he_o own_v that_o he_o live_v upon_o god_n so_o he_o aim_v to_o live_v to_o he_o this_o use_n of_o god_n preserve_v providence_n jacob_n aim_v at_o gen._n xxviii_o 21._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o to_o my_o father_n house_n in_o peace_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o david_n psal._n cxvi_o 8_o 9_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o it_o pinch_v job_n that_o he_o shall_v any_o way_n have_v fail_v of_o it_o job_n vii_o 20._o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n have_v thou_o preserve_v i_o and_o do_v i_o sin_n against_o thou_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n i_o shall_v have_v aim_v at_o under_o thy_o preservation_n reason_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n may_v argue_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n that_o in_o all_o equity_n and_o justice_n he_o that_o be_v maintain_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n we_o look_v for_o service_n of_o our_o servant_n and_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n god_n shall_v have_v it_o from_o men._n iv_o he_o that_o own_v his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n observe_v god_n constant_a preserve_a providence_n and_o count_v nothing_o in_o preserve_v providence_n small_a no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v account_v little_a because_o it_o be_v against_o a_o great_a god_n and_o no_o good_a providence_n be_v little_a because_o it_o be_v exercise_v towards_o sinful_a man_n a_o true_a owner_n of_o his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n look_v upon_o god_n preserve_v mercy_n towards_o he_o through_o this_o double_a multiply_a glass_n his_o own_o brittleness_n and_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v a_o thing_n so_o brittle_a and_o so_o ill_o deserve_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o this_o offering_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n of_o their_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o their_o life_n and_o to_o implore_v his_o care_n and_o good_a providence_n towards_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v ii_o the_o quantity_n of_o this_o sum_n half_n a_o shekel_n what_o but_o half_a a_o shekel_n for_o the_o best_a man_n in_o israel_n why_o the_o price_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v thirty_o whole_a shekel_n and_o be_v the_o rate_n of_o the_o best_a freeman_n in_o israel_n but_o at_o a_o poor_a half_a shekel_n exod._n xxi_o 32._o if_o a_o ox_n push_v a_o man_n servant_n or_o maid_n servant_n that_o they_o die_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o ox_n must_v give_v to_o their_o master_n thirty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o price_n or_o value_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v lose_v and_o so_o our_o saviour_n be_v sell_v at_o the_o price_n of_o a_o servant_n viz._n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n a_o poor_a price_n to_o value_v he_o at_o and_o you_o may_v think_v it_o not_o a_o rich_a price_n to_o value_v the_o best_a man_n of_o israel_n but_o at_o half_a a_o shekel_n when_o the_o poor_a servant_n be_v value_v at_o thirty_o whole_a one_o do_v you_o not_o observe_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v the_o price_n of_o a_o servant_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n this_o the_o rate_n of_o man_n betwixt_o man_n and_o god_n a_o servant_n may_v well_o be_v worth_a thirty_o shekel_n to_o his_o master_n as_o be_v able_a to_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o but_o what_o can_v poor_a sinful_a man_n be_v profitable_a to_o god_n even_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n may_v be_v of_o a_o good_a handsome_a price_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n because_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o man_n but_o what_o can_v man_n be_v profitable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v eliphaz_n question_n job_n xxii_o 2._o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o himself_o you_o find_v oft_o in_o scripture_n mention_n of_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n the_o word_n signify_v unprofitable_a but_o it_o mean_v a_o idol_n a_o god_n that_o can_v profit_v and_o who_o it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o serve_v our_o god_n be_v not_o such_o he_o be_v not_o a_o unprofitable_a master_n it_o be_v profit_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v value_v by_o god_n according_a as_o we_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o god_n as_o we_o value_v our_o cattle_n according_a as_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o at_o what_o rate_n shall_v he_o set_v we_o at_o a_o grain_n of_o dust_n and_o a_o dram_n of_o ash_n at_o a_o puff_n of_o vapour_n and_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o a_o moth_n and_o the_o price_n of_o a_o worm_n at_o the_o value_n of_o nothing_o and_o light_a than_o vanity_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a weight_n we_o carry_v upon_o the_o balance_n if_o we_o be_v weigh_v as_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o ourselves_o therefore_o never_o complain_v that_o god_n rate_v man_n so_o low_a as_o but_o half_a a_o shekel_n wonder_n rather_o that_o he_o rate_v or_o value_v they_o so_o high_a nay_o that_o he_o set_v any_o value_n upon_o they_o at_o all_o for_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o
author_n likewise_o concern_v for_o i_o have_v see_v many_o letter_n of_o mr._n pool_n to_o he_o full_a of_o thanks_o and_o acknowledgement_n and_o one_o bear_v date_n jan._n 7._o 1673._o in_o which_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o second_o paper_n and_o express_v his_o great_a desire_n of_o receive_v the_o remain_v how_o far_o our_o author_n be_v concern_v in_o that_o very_a useful_a design_n of_o that_o diligent_a and_o worthy_a man_n have_v not_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o this_o only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o have_v see_v many_o short_a annotation_n in_o latin_a write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n upon_o many_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la number_n josua_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o mr._n pool_n whether_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o synopsis_n or_o somewhat_o else_o it_o be_v uncertain_a this_o reverend_a man_n be_v divers_a year_n before_o his_o death_n prefer_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o sir_n orlando_n bridgeman_n than_o lord_n keeper_n to_o a_o prebend_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ely_n but_o in_o what_o year_n this_o be_v have_v not_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o i_o want_v information_n i_o do_v never_o think_v it_o will_v be_v my_o lot_n to_o give_v any_o account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o this_o excellent_a person_n have_v i_o foresee_v that_o i_o can_v some_o year_n since_o have_v be_v more_o plentiful_o furnish_v with_o material_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o myself_o and_o the_o opportunity_n which_o be_v now_o pass_v of_o inform_v myself_o better_a of_o his_o life_n than_o now_o i_o have_v and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o account_n that_o i_o now_o give_v i_o receive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o my_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n john_n stripe_n minister_n of_o low-leyton_n in_o essex_n who_o have_v furnish_v i_o with_o such_o a_o account_n as_o though_o it_o be_v short_a of_o what_o may_v have_v be_v have_v yet_o may_v be_v rely_v upon_o and_o i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o give_v some_o though_o imperfect_a account_v of_o this_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v without_o any_o at_o all_o as_o to_o his_o great_a learning_n his_o work_n be_v a_o proof_n beyond_o all_o exception_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o they_o our_o author_n be_v a_o very_a perspicacious_a man_n and_o very_o happy_a in_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o great_o furnish_v with_o that_o learning_n which_o enable_v he_o that_o way_n his_o great_a ability_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o own_o country_n and_o those_o beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o i_o can_v easy_o produce_v however_o i_o shall_v not_o forbear_v to_o mention_v some_o our_o author_n have_v send_v doctor_n castell_n one_o of_o his_o book_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o lexicon_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o bear_v date_n aug._n 16._o 1664._o he_o make_v this_o follow_a acknowledgement_n sir_n you_o have_v lay_v a_o unutterable_a obligation_n upon_o i_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o much_o long_v for_o work_n you_o have_v enrich_v my_o poor_a library_n with_o a_o addition_n so_o excellent_a and_o delightful_a that_o true_o when_o i_o first_o receive_v it_o i_o can_v not_o contain_v myself_o from_o read_v it_o quite_o through_o notwithstanding_o the_o importunacy_n of_o my_o public_a engagement_n and_o the_o clamour_n of_o all_o the_o workman_n corrector_n compositor_n press-man_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o who_o i_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n till_o i_o have_v satisfy_v my_o eye_n with_o the_o entire_a perusal_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o he_o add_v sir_n i_o will_v never_o he_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v by_o who_o i_o have_v profit_v all_o that_o will_v understand_v that_o clear_a light_n together_o with_o the_o mysterious_a hide_a use_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o jew_n bring_v unto_o holy_a writ_n must_v confess_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o deep_o indebt_v to_o your_o elaborate_v and_o incomparable_a write_n who_o have_v fetch_v out_o more_o of_o these_o profound_a and_o rich_a mine_n than_o any_o of_o the_o best_a seer_n in_o this_o or_o the_o precedent_a age_n have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v i_o may_v have_v add_v much_o more_o from_o that_o very_a excellent_a person_n own_o hand_n take_v the_o suffrage_n of_o another_o learned_a man_n mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n who_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o our_o author_n bear_v date_n may_v 18._o 1669._o express_v his_o esteem_n of_o his_o learning_n in_o the_o jew_n write_n and_o desire_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o exercitation_n of_o morinus_n in_o word_n too_o long_o to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o for_o foreigner_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o only_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o mounsieur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moin_fw-fr a_o most_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o rouen_n who_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n worthington_n speak_v of_o his_o note_n and_o exercitation_n upon_o josephus_n he_o say_v in_o iis_fw-la utor_fw-la saepissime_fw-la lightfootii_fw-la talmudice_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la quem_fw-la si_fw-la inter_fw-la philebraeorum_fw-la familiam_fw-la ducem_fw-la dixero_fw-la nihil_fw-la certe_fw-la dixero_fw-la quod_fw-la assurgat_fw-la ultra_fw-la meritum_fw-la cruditissimi_fw-la illius_fw-la viri_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la templo_fw-la dechorographia_fw-la sacra_fw-la in_o matthaeum_n in_o actus_fw-la erudite_fw-la &_o feliciter_fw-la conscripsit_fw-la diu_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la illa_fw-la possideo_fw-la iisque_fw-la praeclaris_fw-la operibus_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la mea_fw-la superbit_fw-la the_o other_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a professor_n of_o basil_n the_o late_a doctor_n john_n buxtorf_n this_o great_a man_n speak_v of_o our_o author_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o doctor_n castell_n have_v these_o word_n exit_fw-la horis_fw-la ejus_fw-la talmudicis_fw-la incepi_fw-la illius_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o diligentiam_fw-la valde_fw-la amare_fw-la illae_fw-la salivam_fw-la mihi_fw-la moverunt_fw-la ut_fw-la propediem_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la similia_fw-la videre_fw-la desiderem_fw-la &_o gustare_fw-la precor_fw-la ipsi_fw-la omne_fw-la laeta_fw-la ac_fw-la meritis_fw-la ejus_fw-la digna_fw-la again_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o professor_n to_o our_o author_n date_v at_o basil_n dec._n 12._o 1663._o i_o find_v he_o express_v the_o high_a esteem_n for_o he_o who_o diligence_n and_o accuracy_n and_o dexterity_n in_o illustrate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o admire_v rarae_n hae_o dote_v hoc_fw-la nostro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la in_o viris_fw-la theologis_fw-la rari_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o he_o go_v on_o in_o that_o letter_n too_o long_o to_o transcribe_v as_o no_o man_n can_v question_v the_o great_a learning_n of_o our_o author_n so_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o exemplary_a for_o his_o indefatigable_a diligence_n if_o we_o due_o consider_v under_o what_o disadvantage_n he_o arrive_v to_o this_o great_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n he_o be_v young_a when_o he_o leave_v cambridge_n and_o a_o stranger_n to_o those_o study_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o so_o deserve_o famous_a for_o he_o go_v as_o a_o usher_n into_o a_o country_n school_n remote_a from_o the_o book_n and_o help_n which_o may_v assist_v he_o his_o hour_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o boy_n and_o his_o head_n fill_v with_o their_o noise_n and_o importunity_n after_o this_o he_o enter_v into_o order_n but_o that_o do_v not_o advance_v he_o in_o learning_n beside_o he_o enter_v upon_o constant_a preach_v when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a after_o this_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o soon_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o burden_n of_o child_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o study_n his_o worldly_a circumstance_n be_v not_o large_a and_o his_o family_n increase_v and_o his_o work_n in_o preach_v be_v constant_a he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o help_n and_o the_o leisure_n which_o a_o life_n in_o the_o university_n will_v have_v give_v he_o but_o this_o brave_a man_n surmount_v all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o disadvantage_n he_o in_o his_o great_a judgement_n see_v that_o the_o oriental_a learning_n be_v worth_a his_o while_n that_o chronology_n and_o other_o difficult_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o serviceable_a to_o other_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o defect_n and_o generous_o do_v this_o young_a divine_a resolve_n to_o shake_v off_o all_o sloth_n and_o to_o make_v no_o excuse_n he_o know_v very_o well_o
family_n and_o of_o a_o good_a name_n and_o estate_n her_o mother_n be_v a_o aston_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o lord_n aston_n of_o tixal_n but_o before_o they_o be_v papist_n this_o their_o daughter_n be_v the_o young_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o nine_o sister_n all_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v have_v be_v marry_v into_o worshipful_a family_n there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o stone_n in_o that_o county_n where_o the_o doctor_n sometime_o be_v minister_n there_o remain_v the_o portraiture_n of_o they_o all_o with_o three_o son_n and_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o brass_n she_o be_v first_o wed_v to_o mr._n copwood_n a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n in_o that_o county_n by_o who_o she_o have_v two_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n the_o son_n since_o die_v but_o the_o daughter_n be_v now_o live_v and_o marry_v there_o and_o inherit_v the_o estate_n the_o relict_n of_o this_o gentleman_n the_o doctor_n become_v acquaint_v withal_o when_o he_o live_v in_o sir_n r._n cotton_v family_n and_o not_o long_o after_o marry_v she_o himself_o be_v yet_o young_a by_o who_o he_o have_v issue_n four_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n to_o one_o of_o which_o the_o lady_n cotton_n be_v godmother_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v john_n who_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o late_a right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n brian_n lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n the_o famous_a undertaker_n of_o the_o polyglot_n by_o who_o this_o mr._n lightfoot_n be_v much_o esteem_v but_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o lord_n and_o patron_n and_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n aforesaid_a he_o have_v six_o daughter_n all_o now_o decease_v but_o two_o who_o live_v at_o chester_n anastasius_n be_v his_o second_o son_n who_o have_v also_o these_o addition_n to_o that_o name_n viz._n cottonus_n jacksonus_fw-la in_o memory_n of_o sir_n roland_n cotton_n and_o sir_n john_n jackson_n two_o dear_a friend_n of_o the_o doctor_n this_o be_v also_o a_o clergyman_n incumbent_a of_o thundridg_n in_o hertfordshire_n and_o die_v there_o leave_v one_o son_n still_o live_v the_o three_o son_n be_v athanasius_n bring_v up_o a_o trade_n man_n in_o london_n decease_v also_o and_o his_o four_o son_n thomas_n die_v young_a his_o daughter_n be_v joyce_n now_o the_o worthy_a consort_n of_o mr._n john_n duckfeild_n rector_n of_o aspeden_n in_o hartfordshire_n who_o i_o must_v not_o name_v but_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o respect_n for_o communicate_v to_o i_o most_o of_o the_o paper_n and_o original_a mss._n and_o letter_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_n and_o other_o that_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o both_o in_o these_o relation_n and_o in_o the_o publish_a sermon_n and_o sarah_n now_o a_o widow_n former_o marry_v to_o one_o mr._n colclough_n a_o gentleman_n of_o staffordshire_n decease_v this_o pious_a matron_n and_o discreet_a wife_n the_o doctor_n bury_v in_o the_o year_n 1656._o in_o his_o church_n of_o munden_n after_o he_o have_v live_v well_o near_o thirty_o year_n with_o she_o afterward_o he_o take_v to_o wife_n anne_n the_o relict_n of_o mr._n austin_n brograve_n uncle_n to_o sir_n thomas_n before_z spoken_z of_o by_o she_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n who_o he_o likewise_o survive_v she_o die_v also_o at_o munden_n and_o be_v bury_v there_o his_o pious_a father_n thomas_n lightfoot_n have_v a_o great_a but_o a_o true_a character_n give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o doctor_n life_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o inscription_n upon_o his_o monument_n as_o it_o now_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o uttoxeter_n a_o copy_n whereof_o mr._n michael_n edge_n the_o present_a or_o late_a minister_n there_o communicate_v to_o we_o compose_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o learned_a son_n peter_n lightfoot_n physician_n late_o decease_v m._n s._n huc_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o lacrymas_fw-la o_o viator_n qui_fw-la veteri_fw-la stude_z veritati_fw-la pietati_fw-la charitati_fw-la huc_fw-la ubi_fw-la teipsum_fw-la es_fw-la olim_fw-la celaturus_fw-la thomas_n lightfoot_n verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la 56_o fidelissimus_fw-la minister_n ecclesiae_fw-la huius_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la 36_o vigilantissimus_fw-la pastor_n vir_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la morum_fw-la &_o primaevae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la coruscantis_fw-la zeli_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la exempli_fw-la vir_fw-la verum_fw-la exscribens_fw-la virum_fw-la pastor_n pastorem_fw-la sudore_fw-la semper_fw-la squallidus_fw-la at_o formosus_fw-la pastorali_fw-la salutem_fw-la svam_fw-la anhelans_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la gloriam_fw-la magni_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ambiendo_fw-la indefessus_fw-la annis_n satur_fw-la tandem_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la confectus_fw-la studendo_fw-la docendo_fw-la faciendo_fw-la patiendo_fw-la onustus_fw-la spoliis_fw-la de_fw-la satana_n triumphatis_fw-la idemque_fw-la improborum_fw-la odiis_fw-la beat_v oneratus_fw-la hic_fw-la suaviter_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la obdormit_fw-la abstersis_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la &_o sudoribus_fw-la et_fw-la vivacissimus_fw-la resurrecturus_fw-la unaque_fw-la elizabeth_n tori-consors_a &_o pietatis_fw-la digno_fw-la conjuge_fw-la conjux_fw-la digna_fw-la obiit_fw-la ille_fw-la julii_fw-la 21._o 1653._o aetat_fw-la 81._o obiit_fw-la illa_fw-la januarii_n 24._o 1636._o aetat_fw-la 71._o and_o let_v i_o add_v as_o a_o coronis_n a_o epitaph_n which_o the_o same_o mr._n thomas_n lightfoot_n have_v prepare_v for_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n after_o his_o decease_n which_o i_o adjoyn_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v somewhat_o as_o well_o of_o the_o pious_a and_o heavenly_a breathe_a mind_n as_o the_o scholarship_n of_o that_o man_n from_o who_o our_o doctor_n be_v derive_v thomas_n lightfoot_n olim_fw-la superstes_fw-la nunc_fw-la defunctus_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la amicos_fw-la suos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la sunt_fw-la en_fw-fr mea_fw-la tam_fw-la multis_fw-la puppis_fw-la quassata_fw-la procellis_fw-la nunc_fw-la tandem_fw-la portum_fw-la fracta_fw-la quietis_fw-la habet_fw-la nil_fw-la scopulos_fw-la ultra_fw-la bibulas_fw-la nil_fw-la curate_n arenas_fw-la istius_fw-la aut_fw-la mundi_fw-la quae_fw-la mare_fw-la monstra_fw-la parit_fw-la namque_fw-la mare_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la puppis_fw-la vaga_fw-la corpus_fw-la obumbrat_fw-la atque_fw-la animam_fw-la signat_fw-la navita_fw-la cuique_fw-la svam_fw-la portam_fw-la quam_fw-la petimus_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aura_fw-fr salutis_fw-la quae_fw-la navim_fw-la impellit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ille_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la solvite_fw-la felices_fw-la igitur_fw-la portumque_fw-la tenete_fw-la post_fw-la aerumnosae_fw-la turbida_fw-la damna_fw-la maris_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la datur_fw-la portum_fw-la contingere_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la fract_n a_o per_fw-la undosum_fw-la vestra_fw-la carina_fw-la mare_fw-la fourteen_o his_o last_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o now_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o this_o great_a and_o good_a man_n life_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1675._o that_o year_n when_o cold_n be_v so_o rife_a and_o so_o mortal_a our_o doctor_n go_v to_o his_o residence_n at_o ely_n fall_v into_o one_o of_o these_o cold_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o be_v persuade_v to_o eat_v a_o red_a herring_n and_o to_o drink_v two_o or_o three_o glass_n of_o claret_n the_o former_a he_o easy_o do_v but_o the_o late_a he_o be_v more_o difficult_o draw_v to_o have_v always_o use_v to_o drink_v nothing_o but_o small_a beer_n or_o water_n this_o little_a wine_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o physician_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o fever_n or_o at_o least_o heighten_v it_o the_o disease_n much_o affect_v his_o head_n so_o that_o he_o lie_v doze_v and_o slumber_v say_v but_o little_a only_o when_o any_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v he_o will_v devout_o say_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o good_a god_n which_o he_o repeat_v often_o his_o behaviour_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n be_v with_o exceed_v much_o meekness_n patience_n and_o silence_n speak_v much_o with_o god_n and_o himself_o but_o little_a as_o i_o say_v to_o other_o when_o dr._n callamy_n than_o a_o fellow_n of_o katherine_n hall_n go_v to_o ely_n to_o visit_v he_o he_o find_v he_o in_o this_o condition_n use_v very_o few_o word_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v make_v his_o will_n and_o settle_v his_o secular_a affair_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v and_o tell_v he_o where_o his_o will_n be_v his_o physician_n be_v dr._n gosnald_n of_o cambridge_n and_o dr._n hicks_n of_o ely_n dr._n mapletoft_n the_o reverend_a dean_n and_o dr._n womock_n a_o prebend_n there_o now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n be_v his_o chief_a visitant_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n with_o he_o thus_o he_o lay_v near_o a_o fortnight_n and_o then_o render_v up_o his_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o good_a god_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n be_v seventy_o four_o year_n old_a within_o some_o few_o month_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v live_v much_o long_o if_o one_o may_v gather_v conjecture_n of_o the_o length_n of_o man_n life_n by_o their_o healthfulness_n and_o vivacity_n but_o beside_o his_o year_n his_o work_n and_o the_o excellent_a service_n he_o do_v in_o his_o generation_n will_v have_v
time_n and_o story_n come_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o story_n lie_v thus_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n vii_o god_n have_v thus_o create_v all_o thing_n day_n thing_n thing_n thing_n read_v ver_fw-la 2._o for_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n have_v end_v his_o work_n otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n upon_o it_o whether_o god_n create_v not_o something_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n this_o the_o lxx_o see_v and_o therefore_o they_o translate_v it_o different_a from_o the_o original_a word_n and_o god_n end_v his_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n in_o six_o day_n and_o man_n have_v thus_o fall_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o death_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n ordain_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n or_o holy_a rest_n and_o adam_n spend_v it_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o in_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n though_o the_o very_a time_n and_o place_n of_o that_o story_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o 1._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v dispatch_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o first_o week_n or_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o world_n together_o without_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a story_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v show_v that_o adam_n shall_v have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v before_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o sin_n chap._n iu._n the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o conjecture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o as_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o follow_a table_n and_o so_o conjectural_o also_o must_v we_o measure_v out_o the_o parallel_n and_o collateral_a time_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n and_o seth_n that_o be_v either_o name_v here_o or_o hereafter_o to_o the_o flood_n cain_n and_o abel_n bear_v twin_n yet_o the_o one_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o cain_n be_v legible_a the_o poison_n that_o satan_n have_v breathe_v into_o fall_v man_n and_o in_o abel_n the_o breathe_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o elect_a and_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n god_n fire_v abel_n sacrifice_n from_o heaven_n but_o despise_v cain_n yet_o read_v to_o he_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n that_o if_o he_o do_v well_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v accept_v and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o well_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin-offering_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n if_o he_o repent_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n thus_o as_o god_n have_v read_v the_o first_o lecture_n of_o faith_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n chap._n 3._o 15._o so_o do_v he_o the_o first_o lecture_n of_o repentance_n to_o cain_n under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o door_n of_o of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o common_o take_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v constant_o bring_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n a_o sin-offering_n but_o cain_n despise_v his_o own_o mercy_n be_v unmerciful_a to_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v deny_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o beg_v for_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o that_o sad_a condition_n to_o which_o god_n have_v doom_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v that_o any_o one_o that_o find_v i_o may_v kill_v i_o but_o this_o god_n deni_v he_o and_o reserve_v the_o he_o to_o a_o longlife_n that_o he_o may_v reserve_v he_o to_o long_a misery_n lamech_v a_o branch_n of_o this_o root_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o abomination_n of_o polygamy_n or_o of_o have_v more_o wife_n at_o once_o than_o one_o for_o which_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o that_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v introduce_v and_o he_o censure_v himself_o for_o a_o more_o deplorate_a and_o desperate_a wretch_n than_o cain_n for_o that_o cain_n have_v slay_v but_o one_o man_n and_o have_v only_o destroy_v his_o body_n but_o he_o himself_o have_v destroy_v both_o young_a and_o old_a by_o his_o curse_a example_n which_o be_v now_o so_o current_o follow_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n that_o ere_o long_o it_o be_v a_o special_a forward_a of_o its_o destruction_n that_o if_o cain_n be_v to_o be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a lamech_v deserve_v seventy_o and_o sevenfold_a in_o this_o stock_n of_o cain_n also_o begin_v idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o a_o mournful_a feel_n of_o this_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o it_o seth_n call_v his_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o those_o time_n enosh_n or_o sorrowful_a because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o begin_v profaneness_n in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n noah_n in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o time_n namely_o the_o eight_o in_o succession_n from_o enosh_n in_o who_o time_n the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v profane_a chap._n v._n this_o five_o chapter_n measure_v the_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n between_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v 1655._o year_n complete_a be_v cast_v into_o a_o table_n it_o will_v not_o only_o show_v the_o currency_n but_o the_o concurrency_n of_o those_o time_n or_o how_o those_o patriarch_n who_o time_n it_o measure_v live_v one_o with_o another_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o need_v any_o rule_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o table_n his_o own_o arithmetic_n will_v soon_o show_v he_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o it_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n this_o space_n be_v call_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n mat._n 2._o hilar._n in_o loc_n ten_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n  _fw-fr adam_n have_v cain_n and_o abel_n and_o lose_v they_o both_o gen._n 4._o unhappy_a in_o his_o child_n the_o great_a earthly_a happiness_n that_o he_o may_v think_v of_o heaven_n the_o more_o 130_o 130_o seth_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n gen._n 5._o 2_o 3._o a_o holy_a man_n and_o father_n of_o all_o man_n after_o the_o flood_n numb_a 24._o 17._o to_o show_v all_o man_n bear_v in_o that_o estate_n 235_o 235_o 105_o enosh_n bear_v corruption_n in_o religion_n by_o idolatry_n begin_v gen._n 4._o 25._o enosh_fw-mi therefore_o so_o name_v sorrowful_a 325_o 325_o 195_o 90_o kainan_n bear_v a_o mourner_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n 395_o 395_o 265_o 160_o 70_o mahalaleel_n bear_v a_o praiser_n of_o the_o lord_n 460_o 460_o 330_o 225_o 135_o 65_o jared_n bear_v when_o there_o be_v still_o a_o descend_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o 622_o 622_o 492_o 387_o 297_o 227_o 162_o enoch_n bear_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n judas_n 14._o 687_o 687_o 557_o 452_o 362_o 292_o 227_o 65_o methushelah_n bear_v his_o very_a name_n foretell_v the_o flood_n the_o lease_n of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o for_o his_o life_n 874_o 874_o 744_o 639_o 549_o 479_o 414_o 252_o 187_o lamech_v bear_v a_o man_n smite_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o present_a corruption_n and_o future_a punishment_n 930_o 930_o 800_o 695_o 605_o 535_o 470_o 308_o 243_o 56_o adam_n die_v have_v live_v 1000_o year_n within_o 70._o now_o 70_o year_n a_o whole_a age_n psal._n 90._o 10._o 987_o  _fw-fr 857_o 752_o 662_o 592_o 527_o 365_o 300_o 113_o 57_o enoch_n translate_v next_o after_o adam_n death_n mortality_n teach_v in_o that_o immortality_n in_o this_o 1042_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n in_o the_o holy_a line_n of_o seth_n prophecâ—ed_v against_o the_o wickedness_n that_o lamech_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n in_o the_o curse_a line_n of_o cain_n have_v bring_v in_o 912_o 807_o 717_o 647_o 582_o enoch_n live_v as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o a_o year_n via_fw-la 365._o and_o finish_v his_o course_n like_o a_o sun_n on_o earth_n 355_o 168_o 112_o 55_o seth_n die_v 1056_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 821_o 731_o 661_o 596_o  _fw-fr 369_o 182_o 126_o 69_o 14_o noah_n bear_v a_o comforter_n 1140_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 905_o 815_o 745_o 680_o  _fw-fr 453_o 266_o 210_o 153_o 98_o 84_o enosh_n die_v 1235_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 910_o 840_o 775_o  _fw-fr 548_o 361_o 305_o 248_o 193_o 179_o 95_o kainan_n die_v 1290_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 895_o 830_o  _fw-fr 603_o 416_o 360_o 303_o 248_o 234_o 150_o 55_o
ephraim_n dignity_n gen._n 48._o 10_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n by_o the_o lxx_o and_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 7._o 45._o heb._n 4._o 8._o a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o eternal_a rest_n he_o be_v install_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n both_o to_o command_v the_o people_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o eleazar_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v at_o coronation_n 2_o chron._n 23._o 11._o he_o forsee_v the_o divide_n of_o jordan_n and_o give_v charge_n to_o provide_v to_o march_v through_o it_o chap._n ii_o rahab_n a_o hostess_n of_o jericho_n have_v more_o faith_n than_o 600000_o man_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o wilderness_n two_o spy_n that_o be_v send_v out_o the_o six_o day_n of_o nisan_fw-la come_v out_o of_o jericho_n again_o that_o night_n the_o seven_o day_n they_o lie_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o return_v to_o the_o camp_n here_o be_v the_o three_o day_n just_a so_o count_v as_o the_o three_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n burial_n chap._n iii_o iu._n on_o the_o nine_o day_n the_o people_n march_v along_o upon_o jordan_n bank_n till_o they_o come_v over_o against_o jericho_n the_o ark_n lead_v the_o van_n for_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n which_o have_v be_v their_o conductor_n hitherto_o be_v take_v away_o at_o moses_n his_o death_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n the_o ark_n divide_v jordan_n there_o be_v 4000_o cubit_n dry_a land_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n between_o the_o two_o body_n of_o the_o army_n that_o march_v on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n the_o ark_n pitch_v beside_o adam_n chap._n 3._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 78._o 60._o chap._n v._n there_o be_v a_o general_a circumcision_n now_o of_o the_o people_n as_o there_o have_v be_v at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o as_o god_n then_o close_v the_o egyptian_n in_o three_o day_n darkness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v so_o now_o he_o strike_v the_o canaanites_n with_o terror_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v to_o hurt_v the_o people_n while_o they_o be_v fore_o circumcision_n seal_v the_o lease_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o set_v foot_n on_o it_o they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v the_o eleven_o twelve_o thirteen_o day_n of_o abib_fw-la or_o nisan_fw-la be_v spend_v about_o this_o business_n and_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n they_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o so_o be_v sensible_a of_o both_o their_o sacrament_n at_o once_o it_o be_v now_o forty_o year_n to_o a_o day_n since_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n christ_n appear_v weapon_v and_o be_v lord_n general_n in_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n chap._n vi_o jericho_n strange_o besiege_v encompass_v seven_o day_n according_a to_o the_o seven_o generation_n since_o the_o land_n be_v promise_v count_v from_o abraham_n by_o levi_n and_o moses_n israel_n march_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n by_o a_o special_a dispensation_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n bring_v down_o by_o trumpet_n and_o a_o shout_n in_o figure_n of_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n among_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o town_n dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o canaan_n rahab_n receive_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o heathen_a she_o afterward_o marry_v salmon_n a_o prince_n of_o judah_n matth._n 1._o 5._o joshua_n adjure_v rahabs_n kindred_n for_o ever_o building_n jericho_n again_o chap._n vii_o world_n 2554_o joshua_n 1_o achan_n by_o one_o fact_n make_v all_o israel_n abominable_a the_o like_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v again_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n be_v now_o the_o door_n of_o discomfiture_n and_o discontent_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o must_v be_v the_o door_n of_o hope_n hos._n 2._o 15._o fulfil_v to_o the_o very_a letter_n joh._n 4._o chap._n viii_o a_z take_v and_o the_o spoil_n give_v to_o the_o soldier_n and_o here_o they_o have_v the_o first_o seizure_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n for_o in_o the_o spoil_n of_o jericho_n they_o have_v no_o part_n and_o then_o joshua_n build_v a_o altar_n vers_fw-la 30._o and_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v and_o now_o it_o be_v full_a time_n for_o now_o have_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o sweet_a of_o the_o spoil_n of_o ai_fw-fr give_v the_o people_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o give_v they_o that_o land_n and_o now_o it_o be_v seasonable_a on_o their_o part_n to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n ix_o x._o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o joshua_n 2_o a_o great_a delusion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n the_o gibeonite_n joshua_n 3_o make_v nechenim_n for_o the_o inferior_a office_n about_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o joshua_n 4_o sun_n and_o moon_n do_v obeisance_n to_o a_o son_n of_o joseph_n as_o gen._n 37._o 9_o thereupon_o there_o joshua_n 5_o be_v a_o miraculous_a day_n of_o three_o day_n long_o in_o seven_o year_n be_v the_o land_n conquer_v joshua_n 6_o as_o jericho_n have_v be_v seven_o day_n besiege_v that_o this_o be_v the_o date_n of_o joshua_n joshua_n 7_o battle_n appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o caleb_n chap._n 14._o 7_o 10._o he_o be_v send_v one_o of_o the_o spy_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o have_v live_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n since_o viz._n eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seven_o in_o canaan_n chap._n xv._o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o xx._n xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o joshua_n 8_o judah_n the_o royal_a tribe_n first_o seat_v the_o take_n of_o hebron_n and_o kiriath_n sepher_n joshua_n 9_o be_v mention_v here_o by_o anticipation_n for_o these_o occurrence_n come_v joshua_n 10_o not_o to_o pass_v till_o after_o joshua_n death_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o describe_v of_o joshua_n 11_o the_o inheritance_n of_o judah_n will_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o portion_n of_o caleb_n joshua_n 12_o who_o have_v adhere_v to_o the_o lord_n then_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n seat_v the_o joshua_n 13_o birthright_n of_o joseph_n be_v serve_v next_o after_o the_o royalty_n of_o judah_n the_o tabernacle_n joshua_n 14_o set_v up_o in_o a_o town_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o town_n name_v shiloh_n joshua_n 15_o because_o of_o the_o peaceableness_n of_o the_o land_n at_o this_o time_n the_o temple_n joshua_n 16_o be_v afterward_o build_v at_o salem_n which_o signify_v peaceable_a also_o that_o in_o the_o lot_n of_o benjamin_n this_o in_o the_o lot_n of_o joseph_n both_o the_o son_n of_o belove_a rachel_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n divide_v simeon_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o standard_n with_o reuben_n and_o gad_n yet_o consent_v not_o with_o they_o to_o reside_v beyond_o jordan_n but_o be_v mix_v in_o his_o inheritance_n with_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o gen._n 49._o 7._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n seat_v agreeable_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o jacob_n and_o moses_n the_o take_n of_o laish_n or_o leshem_n by_o the_o danite_n be_v relate_v here_o by_o anticipation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o joshua_n death_n judg._n 18._o 29._o because_o the_o text_n will_v give_v account_n of_o their_o whole_a inheritance_n together_o now_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o from_o this_o mention_n of_o a_o occurrence_n that_o befall_v after_o joshua_n death_n and_o the_o like_a about_o hebron_n and_o kiriath_n sepher_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o joshua_n write_v not_o this_o book_n but_o phineas_n rather_o joshua_n himself_o be_v inheritance_v last_o three_o city_n of_o refuge_n appoint_v within_o jordan_n one_o in_o judea_n another_o in_o samaria_n and_o the_o three_o in_o galilee_n and_o three_o without_o jordan_n in_o the_o three_o tribe_n there_o eight_o and_o forty_o city_n appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o so_o many_o university_n wherein_o they_o study_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o examine_v because_o it_o be_v pass_v the_o ability_n to_o determine_v whether_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n assoon_o as_o ever_o the_o land_n have_v rest_n from_o the_o war_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n or_o whether_o they_o stay_v till_o the_o land_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o people_n settle_v which_o take_v up_o a_o long_a time_n more_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n that_o contain_v that_o story_n be_v lay_v
be_v deborah_n 25_o all_o restore_v to_o their_o proper_a use_n again_o that_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o remnant_n deborah_n 26_o of_o his_o people_n dominion_n over_o the_o great_a one_o that_o rule_v they_o before_o joshua_n deborah_n 27_o deborah_n 28_o of_o ephraim_n have_v be_v a_o root_n of_o such_o victory_n against_o amalek_n exod._n 17._o and_o deborah_n 29_o ehud_n late_o against_o amalek_n moab_n and_o ammon_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o stir_v deborah_n 30_o deborah_n 31_o up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o sight_n the_o lord_n battle_n that_o even_o the_o man_n of_o the_o deborah_n 32_o best_o rank_a and_o of_o the_o most_o unmartial_a profession_n be_v yet_o very_o ready_a to_o jeopard_v deborah_n 33_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o quarrel_n that_o the_o lawyer_n of_o machir_n or_o half_a gilead_n come_v deborah_n 34_o deborah_n 35_o though_o they_o lie_v beyond_o jordan_n and_o the_o scribe_n of_o zebulon_n and_o prince_n of_o issachar_n deborah_n 36_o but_o reuben_n and_o the_o other_o half_a of_o gilead_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n and_o deborah_n 37_o deborah_n 38_o dan_n not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n stay_v at_o home_n and_o prefer_v deborah_n 39_o their_o private_a employment_n before_o the_o public_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o the_o deborah_n 40_o battle_n and_o by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o star_n themselves_o fight_v against_o they_o he_o forward_v their_o destruction_n as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o joshua_n and_o israel_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o gibeon_n that_o kishon_n a_o river_n of_o their_o antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o water_n of_o much_o idolatry_n among_o they_o in_o ancient_a time_n have_v now_o prove_v their_o destroyer_n and_o sweep_v away_o they_o that_o vain_o impious_o and_o foolish_o have_v adore_v it_o etc._n etc._n meroz_n a_o town_n of_o galilee_n that_o lie_v very_o near_o the_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n yet_o come_v not_o in_o to_o help_v but_o play_v the_o base_a neuter_n be_v bitter_o curse_a but_o jael_n bless_a exceed_o they_o of_o meroz_n do_v israel_n no_o good_a though_o they_o be_v of_o israel_n she_o a_o kenite_fw-la do_v israel_n so_o much_o good_a though_o she_o be_v of_o another_o nation_n chap._n vi_o vii_o viii_o world_n 2731_o gedeon_n 1_o gedeon_n forty_o year_n begin_v they_o be_v mention_v chap._n 8._o 28._o israel_n be_v gedeon_n 2_o gedeon_n 3_o again_o spoil_v by_o peace_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o deborah_n become_v idolatrous_a gedeon_n 4_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n for_o gedeon_n 5_o gedeon_n 6_o a_o woeful_a apprenticeship_n of_o seven_o year_n these_o deal_n more_o bitter_o and_o cruel_o with_o gedeon_n 7_o they_o than_o any_o enemy_n they_o have_v feel_v before_o old_a revenge_n that_o have_v lie_v boil_v gedeon_n 8_o gedeon_n 9_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o that_o nation_n against_o israel_n for_o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o have_v be_v gedeon_n 10_o make_v among_o they_o in_o moses_n time_n num._n 31._o now_o break_v out_o and_o have_v gedeon_n 11_o gedeon_n 12_o power_n to_o execute_v it_o grow_v merciless_a israel_n address_v themselves_o to_o god_n have_v gedeon_n 13_o a_o bitter_a message_n from_o he_o by_o a_o prophet_n yet_o the_o lord_n forsake_v they_o not_o gedeon_n gedeon_n 14_o gedeon_n 15_o as_o he_o be_v thresh_a wheat_n be_v appoint_v to_o thresh_v midian_a he_o see_v a_o angel_n gedeon_n 16_o and_o a_o miracle_n and_o thereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o destroy_v his_o father_n idolatry_n so_o gedeon_n 17_o gedeon_n 18_o un-reformed_n be_v israel_n under_o their_o affliction_n that_o they_o retain_v their_o idol_n still_o a_o gedeon_n 19_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n fat_v for_o baal_n be_v mention_v to_o show_v that_o even_o through_o gedeon_n 20_o their_o seven_o year_n calamity_n under_o midian_a yet_o their_o mind_n and_o preparation_n be_v gedeon_n 21_o gedeon_n 22_o still_o upon_o and_o for_o their_o idol_n gedeon_n sacrifice_v this_o bullock_n to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n gedeon_n 23_o of_o strange_a and_o various_a dispensation_n it_o be_v offer_v by_o night_n in_o a_o common_a gedeon_n 24_o place_n by_o a_o private_a person_n with_o the_o wood_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a grove_n and_o intend_v gedeon_n 25_o gedeon_n 26_o for_o a_o idol_n itself_o yet_o a_o offering_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o accept_v gedeon_n by_o gedeon_n 27_o the_o destruction_n of_o baal_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o jerubbaal_n he_o have_v another_o sign_n gedeon_n 28_o gedeon_n 29_o show_v he_o by_o the_o wet_a and_o dry_a fleece_n a_o proper_a representation_n of_o israel_n wet_a gedeon_n 30_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n when_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v dry_a and_o gedeon_n 31_o gedeon_n 32_o now_o dry_a when_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v wet_a by_o three_o hundred_o man_n that_o drink_v gedeon_n 33_o of_o the_o brook_n by_o the_o way_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n as_o psal._n 110._o and_o carry_v light_n in_o gedeon_n 34_o earthen_a vessel_n he_o conquer_v midian_a as_o jericho_n be_v conquer_v only_o by_o a_o noise_n gedeon_n 35_o gedeon_n 36_o and_o by_o a_o amazement_n they_o carry_v candle_n in_o jug-pot_n or_o such_o kind_n of_o gedeon_n 37_o earthen_a vessel_n so_o that_o no_o light_n be_v to_o be_v see_v till_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o on_o all_o gedeon_n 38_o gedeon_n 39_o side_n of_o the_o army_n and_o then_o they_o sudden_o shout_v break_v their_o pitcher_n and_o gedeon_n 40_o make_v their_o candle_n appear_v so_o that_o what_o with_o their_o sudden_a noise_n and_o what_o with_o the_o sudden_a light_n the_o heart_n of_o midian_a tremble_v as_o the_o curtain_n of_o their_o tent_n have_v do_v in_o the_o man_n dream_n of_o the_o barley_n cake_n see_v hab._n 3._o 7._o oreb_n and_o zeb_n take_v and_o slay_v and_o 120000_o man_n and_o zeba_n and_o zalmunna_n pursue_v take_v and_o their_o body_n of_o 15000_o scatter_v gedeon_n of_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o spoil_n make_v a_o ephod_n and_o set_v it_o in_o his_o own_o city_n which_o cause_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jerubbosheth_n to_o himself_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 21._o chap._n ix_o world_n 2771_o abimelech_n 1_o abimelech_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n have_v slay_v his_o seventy_o abimelech_n 2_o brethren_n jotham_n on_o the_o hill_n gerizim_n the_o hill_n of_o blessing_n denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o he_o and_o shechem_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o abimelech_n 3_o abimelech_n destroy_v shechem_n and_o be_v himself_o slay_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o stone_n as_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o seventy_o brethren_n with_o a_o sword_n upon_o a_o stone_n shechem_n be_v again_o a_o miserable_a stage_n of_o bloodshed_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o gen._n 34._o chap._n x._o vers._n 1_o 2._o world_n 2774_o abimelech_n 1_o tola_n of_o issachar_n judge_v twenty_o three_o year_n he_o bear_v the_o name_n abimelech_n 2_o abimelech_n 3_o of_o the_o first-born_a of_o issachar_n gen._n 46._o 13._o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o shamir_n abimelech_n 4_o in_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o ephraim_n which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v samaria_n abimelech_n 5_o abimelech_n 6_o and_o so_o he_o live_v near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o late_a strages_fw-la and_o destruction_n abimelech_n 7_o have_v be_v make_v by_o abimelech_n shechem_n from_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n be_v design_v abimelech_n 8_o for_o the_o head_n town_n of_o israel_n till_o jerusalem_n in_o david_n time_n obtain_v abimelech_n 9_o abimelech_n 10_o that_o privilege_n for_o joseph_n be_v repute_v the_o first-born_a and_o this_o the_o chief_a abimelech_n 11_o town_n of_o joseph_n it_o come_v into_o that_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n but_o here_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n by_o abimelech_n observe_v in_o 1_o king_n 12._o that_o the_o tribe_n come_v to_o shechem_n to_o make_v rhehoboam_n king_n for_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o stand_v upon_o joseph_n jair_a 12_o privilege_n and_o birthright_n again_o which_o judah_n have_v carry_v all_o the_o time_n of_o david_n jair_a 13_o jair_n 14_o and_o solomon_n when_o shechem_n be_v thus_o destroy_v by_o abimelech_n samaria_n arise_v jair_a 15_o by_o tola_n a_o man_n of_o issachar_n but_o now_o a_o sojourner_n here_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o jair_a 16_o the_o distract_a and_o low_a estate_n of_o shechem_n and_o ephraim_n through_o the_o late_a civil_a jair_n 17_o jair_n 18_o war_n do_v give_v he_o the_o better_a rise_n he_o himself_o either_o take_n now_o advantage_n for_o jair_n 19_o his_o own_o promotion_n from_o their_o helplesness_n or_o the_o lord_n raise_v he_o a_o neighbour_n jair_a 20_o jair_n 21_o of_o another_o tribe_n for_o their_o relief_n when_o they_o
can_v not_o relieve_v themselves_o issachar_n jair_a 22_o be_v sluggish_a and_o unactive_a at_o home_n as_o gen._n 49._o 14._o yet_o thus_o active_a abroad_o in_o jair_n 23_o tola_n now_o and_o in_o baasha_n in_o after_o time_n 1_o king_n 15._o 27._o and_o both_o in_o and_o about_o the_o same_o place_n shechem_n and_o samaria_n chap._n x._o ver._n 3_o 4_o 5._o world_n 2797_o jair_n 1_o jair_n 2_o jair_n or_o jairus_n a_o gileadite_n judge_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o be_v a_o man_n jair_a 3_o of_o great_a honour_n have_v thirty_o son_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o thirty_o city_n and_o jair_a 4_o that_o ride_v upon_o thirty_o ass_n of_o state_n like_a judge_n or_o man_n of_o honour_n as_o chap._n jair_a 5_o 5._o 10._o this_o be_v not_o that_o jair_a that_o be_v mention_v by_o moses_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v jair_a 6_o of_o this_o man_n and_o these_o town_n prophetical_o but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o family_n jair_a 7_o and_o of_o the_o same_o name_n as_o tola_n that_o go_v before_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o jair_n 8_o the_o first-born_a of_o issachar_n gen._n 46._o 13._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n that_o jair_a 9_o jair_v the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n go_v and_o take_v the_o small_a town_n of_o gilead_n and_o call_v they_o jair_a 10_o jair_n 11_o havoth_a jair_n numb_a 32._o 41._o deut._n 3_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o jair_n jair_v 12_o thirty_o son_n have_v thirty_o city_n which_o be_v call_v havoth_o jair_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v jair_a 13_o that_o thirty_o of_o those_o threescore_o village_n that_o old_a jair_n have_v conquer_v and_o possess_v jair_a 14_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o land_n these_o son_n of_o this_o jair_a be_v jair_a 15_o of_o this_o line_n have_v repair_v and_o bring_v jair_a 16_o ely_z bear_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o jair_a into_o the_o form_n of_o city_n and_o dwell_v in_o jair_n 17_o jair_n 18_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o retain_v their_o old_a jair_a 19_o name_n of_o havoth_o jair_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o first_o win_v and_o plant_v they_o jair_a 20_o that_o old_a jair_n be_v the_o son_n of_o segub_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n hesron_n by_o machir_n daughter_n jair_a 21_o 1_o chron._n 2._o 22._o and_o so_o by_o his_o father_n side_n of_o judah_n and_o by_o his_o mother_n of_o jair_a 22_o manasseh_n chap._n x._o from_o vers._n 6._o to_o the_o end_n jephtah_n a_o gileadite_n arise_v a_o judge_n after_o jair_n but_o there_o be_v some_o scruple_n first_o to_o be_v resolve_v and_o remove_v concern_v his_o time_n and_o the_o oppression_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o remove_v it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o jair_n die_v and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a again_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o that_o year_n they_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n eighteen_o year_n now_o the_o question_n be_v when_o these_o eighteen_o year_n begin_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o year_n apart_o from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o they_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o expression_n and_o that_o year_n they_o vex_v israel_n answer_v these_o eighteen_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v together_o with_o the_o last_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jair_a and_o they_o begin_v with_o his_o five_o year_n for_o though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v judge_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o no_o enemy_n peep_v up_o in_o all_o that_o time_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o contrary_n clear_v by_o the_o judgeship_n of_o samson_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o stir_v he_o up_o for_o a_o deliverer_n and_o wrought_v some_o great_a deliverance_n by_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o time_n and_o afterward_o he_o continue_v a_o judge_n and_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o his_o people_n but_o he_o can_v neither_o work_v that_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n nor_o work_v their_o total_a deliverance_n to_o keep_v their_o enemy_n under_o but_o in_o his_o five_o year_n idolatry_n break_v out_o in_o israel_n and_o continue_v to_o a_o horrid_a increase_n so_o in_o that_o very_a year_n that_o this_o idolatry_n break_v out_o their_o oppressor_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o for_o eighteen_o year_n and_o jair_n can_v not_o help_v it_o but_o it_o continue_v so_o till_o his_o death_n so_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o vers._n 6._o be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v in_o chronical_a construction_n now_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v do_v evil_a again_o etc._n etc._n this_o long_a oppression_n at_o last_o force_v israel_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o lord_n find_v out_o jephtah_n for_o a_o deliverer_n chap._n xi_o &_o xii_o to_o ver._n 8._o world_n 2819_o jephtach_v 1_o jephtah_n judge_v six_o year_n subdue_v the_o ammonite_n sacrifice_v his_o own_o jephtach_v 2_o daughter_n and_o destroy_v 42000_o ephraimite_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o gilead_n jephtach_n 3_o by_o a_o concubine_n this_o be_v not_o that_o gilead_n that_o be_v machir_n immediate_a son_n but_o jephtach_v 4_o one_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o old_a gilead_n and_o so_o we_o observe_v of_o tola_n and_o jephtach_n 5_o jair_v before_o jair_a be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o one_o half_a of_o gilead_n and_o gilead_n in_o another_o jephtach_v 6_o jephtah_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o father_n family_n for_o bastardy_n betake_v he_o to_o arm_n in_o the_o land_n of_o tob_z in_o syria_n and_o prosper_v and_o thereupon_o his_o prowess_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o be_v call_v home_o again_o and_o make_v commander_n in_o chief_a in_o gilead_n in_o his_o transaction_n with_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n he_o mention_v three_o hundred_o year_n of_o israel_n dwelling_n in_o heshbon_n and_o aroer_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sum_n five_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v include_v in_o which_o they_o be_v hover_v upon_o those_o part_n although_o they_o dwell_v not_o in_o they_o it_o be_v now_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n since_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n his_o vow_n concern_v his_o daughter_n may_v be_v scan_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o his_o vow_n in_o general_n be_v of_o person_n for_o 1._o he_o vow_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n 2._o whatsoever_o shall_v come_v to_o meet_v he_o now_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a nor_o proper_a to_o understand_v this_o of_o sheep_n and_o bullock_n for_o who_o can_v think_v of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o his_o house_n much_o less_o of_o their_o come_n to_o meet_v he_o 3._o how_o poor_a a_o business_n be_v it_o to_o vow_n to_o sacrifice_v a_o bullock_n or_o sheep_n for_o such_o a_o victory_n therefore_o his_o vow_n relate_v to_o person_n and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v translate_v whosoever_o come_v forth_o 2._o what_o will_v he_o do_v with_o his_o vow_a person_n make_v he_o a_o nazarite_n he_o may_v vow_v the_o thing_n but_o the_o performance_n lie_v upon_o the_o person_n own_o hand_n dedicate_v he_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n why_o he_o may_v not_o serve_v there_o as_o not_o be_v a_o levite_n sequester_n he_o from_o the_o world_n he_o may_v indeed_o imprison_v he_o but_o otherwise_o the_o sequester_v from_o the_o world_n lie_v upon_o the_o person_n own_o hand_n still_o suppose_v one_o of_o his_o marry_a maid_n servant_n or_o man-servant_n or_o his_o own_o wife_n have_v meet_v he_o first_o what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v with_o any_o of_o they_o therefore_o i_o be_o enforce_v by_o the_o weigh_v of_o these_o and_o other_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n to_o hold_v with_o they_o that_o hold_v he_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n indeed_o though_o i_o have_v be_v once_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o time_n and_o be_v but_o mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n to_o molech_n the_o god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n against_o who_o he_o be_v now_o to_o go_v to_o sight_n when_o he_o make_v this_o vow_n the_o sanhedrin_n undoubted_o be_v now_o sit_v and_o there_o be_v the_o priesthood_n attend_v upon_o the_o ark_n at_o shiloh_n and_o yet_o be_v israel_n now_o so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n that_o neither_o the_o sanhedrin_n nor_o the_o priest_n can_v resolve_v jephtah_n that_o his_o vow_n may_v have_v be_v redeem_v levit._n 27._o but_o they_o suffer_v she_o thus_o to_o be_v massacre_v
and_o only_o salve_v it_o with_o make_v a_o statute_n for_o her_o yearly_a lamentation_n in_o some_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o high-priesthood_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n to_o the_o line_n of_o ithamar_n as_o appear_v in_o eli_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n now_o in_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o find_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n so_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o root_a out_o of_o that_o house_n from_o the_o priesthood_n as_o about_o this_o matter_n of_o jephtah_n they_o not_o instruct_v he_o better_a but_o suffer_v such_o a_o butchery_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n jephtah_n have_v a_o new_a quarrel_n with_o the_o ephraimite_n and_o slay_v 42000_o of_o they_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o mis-pronouncing_a of_o a_o letter_n he_o may_v have_v offer_v many_o word_n that_o have_v shall_z double_v in_o they_o as_o shemesh_n the_o sun_n shelosha_n three_o shalsheleh_n a_o chain_n but_o the_o word_n propose_v be_v shiboleh_n because_o of_o the_o present_a occasion_n it_o signify_v a_o stream_n and_o the_o ephraimite_n be_v put_v to_o call_v the_o stream_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o right_a name_n and_o they_o can_v not_o name_v it_o chap._n xii_o vers._n 8_o 9_o 10._o world_n 2825_o jephtach_v 1_o jephtach_v 2_o ibsan_n judge_v seven_o year_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o thereupon_o jephtach_v 3_o imagine_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v boaz_n without_o any_o ground_n or_o reason_n for_o since_o jephtach_v 4_o jephtach_v 5_o rahab_n the_o mother_n of_o boaz_n be_v take_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v 270_o jephtach_v 6_o year_n and_o then_o guess_v whether_o boaz_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v active_a now_o ibsan_n be_v renown_v jephtach_v 7_o for_o the_o number_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n chap._n xiii_o and_o chap._n xii_o vers._n 11_o 12._o world_n 2832_o elon_n 1_o elon_n judge_v ten_o year_n he_o be_v a_o galilean_a of_o zebulon_n in_o the_o ten_o elon_n 2_o year_n of_o ibsan_n the_o philistines_n forty_o year_n of_o oppress_v begin_v mention_v elon_n 3_o chap._n 13._o verse_n 1._o samson_n be_v bear_v about_o this_o year_n if_o not_o in_o it_o for_o when_o the_o elon_n 4_o angel_n tell_v of_o his_o conception_n the_o philistines_n be_v lord_n over_o israel_n see_v elon_n 5_o verse_n 5._o the_o story_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v join_v to_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n that_o there_o elon_n 6_o might_n be_v no_o interruption_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o judge_n before_o he_o and_o that_o the_o elon_n 7_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o birth_n may_v lie_v together_o but_o in_o chronical_a series_n elon_n 8_o it_o lie_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o elon_n elon_n 9_o elon_n 10_o jesse_n the_o father_n of_o david_n bear_v by_o this_o time_n if_o not_o before_o chap._n xii_o vers._n 13_o 14_o 15._o world_n 2842_o elon_n 1_o abdon_n judge_v eight_o year_n he_o be_v exceed_o renown_v for_o his_o elon_n 2_o child_n have_v as_o many_o young_a noble_n and_o gallant_n to_o his_o son_n and_o elon_n 3_o granchildren_n as_o will_v make_v a_o whole_a sanhedrin_n namely_o seventy_o and_o himself_o elon_n 4_o the_o head_n he_o be_v a_o ephraimite_n of_o pirathon_n and_o so_o joseph_n glory_n elon_n 5_o shine_v again_o in_o ephraim_n as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o joshua_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o elon_n 6_o judge_n and_o have_v do_v in_o manasseh_n in_o the_o judge_n time_n in_o gedeon_n jair_a elon_n 7_o and_o jephtah_n ephraim_n low_a estate_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o abimelech_n and_o shechem_n be_v elon_n 8_o now_o somewhat_o recover_v in_o abdon_n chap._n fourteen_o xv._o xvi_o world_n 2850_o elon_n 1_o samson_n judge_v twenty_o year_n a_o man_n of_o dan_o be_v so_o as_o ephraim_n elon_n 2_o and_o dan_n have_v breed_v the_o first_o idolatry_n they_o yield_v the_o last_o judge_n he_o elon_n 3_o be_v bear_v supernatural_o of_o a_o barren_a woman_n and_o become_v the_o first_o nazarite_n elon_n 4_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n he_o kill_v a_o lion_n without_o any_o weapon_n findeth_z honey_n elon_n 5_o in_o the_o carcase_n propose_v a_o parable_n to_o thirty_o philistim_a gallant_n which_o elon_n 6_o in_o three_o day_n they_o can_v unriddle_v and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n say_v the_o text_n elon_n 7_o they_o say_v unto_o his_o wife_n persuade_v thy_o husband_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 15._o that_o be_v elon_n 8_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n their_o irreligiousness_n not_o mind_v that_o day_n and_o now_o elon_n 9_o find_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o talk_v with_o his_o wife_n alone_o samson_n be_v elon_n 10_o employ_v about_o the_o sabbath_n duty_n he_o pay_v they_o with_o their_o own_o countrymens_n elon_n 11_o spoil_n fire_v the_o philistines_n corn_n with_o three_o hundred_o fox_n be_v destroy_a elon_n 12_o they_o all_o his_o life_n but_o destroy_v more_o at_o his_o death_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n elon_n 13_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o philistines_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v rule_n and_o oppress_v israel_n elon_n 14_o all_o samson_n day_n chap._n 13._o 1._o the_o lord_n deliver_v israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elon_n 15_o philistines_n forty_o year_n and_o chap._n 15._o 20._o and_o samson_n judge_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n elon_n 16_o of_o the_o philistines_n twenty_o year_n this_o help_v clear_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o elon_n 17_o year_n of_o the_o oppressor_n be_v include_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o elon_n 18_o end_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n in_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n though_o elon_n 19_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o do_v end_n in_o another_o story_n no_o judge_n of_o all_o elon_n 20_o the_o twelve_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o under_o their_o abuse_n but_o only_a samson_n but_o he_o slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n then_o while_o he_o be_v live_v the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o 80_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n who_o die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n glorious_o to_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n who_o die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n wretched_o this_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o equal_a portion_n namely_o 40_o year_n to_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 18._o and_o 40_o year_n to_o samuel_n and_o saul_n act_v 13._o 21._o chap._n i._n ii_o iii_o world_n 2870_o eli_n 1_o eli_n judge_v 40_o year_n he_o be_v of_o ithamar_n for_o eleazers_n line_n have_v lose_v the_o eli_n 2_o high_a priesthood_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n it_o have_v be_v in_o that_o family_n eli_n 3_o seven_o generation_n viz._n eleazar_n phineas_n abishua_n bukki_n uzzi_n zerahiah_n meraioth_n eli_n 4_o eli_n 5_o 1_o chron._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o there_o it_o fail_v till_o the_o seven_o generation_n after_o eli_n 6_o namely_o through_o the_o time_n of_o amaziah_n ahitub_n zadok_v ahimaaz_n azaria_n johanan_n eli_n 7_o and_o then_o come_v azariah_n and_o he_o execute_v this_o office_n in_o the_o temple_n eli_n 8_o that_o solomon_n build_v 1_o chron._n 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o observe_v these_o six_o that_o fail_v of_o the_o eli_n 9_o high_a priesthood_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o genealogy_n ezra_n 7._o 3_o 4._o eli_n be_v the_o first_o of_o eli_n 10_o the_o other_o line_n that_o obtain_v it_o and_o it_o run_v through_o these_o descent_n eli_n phineas_n eli_n 11_o ahitub_n ahimelech_n abiathar_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 3._o &_o 22._o 20._o &_o 1_o king_n 2._o 26._o samuel_n eli_n 12_o eli_n 13_o the_o son_n of_o his_o mother_n prayer_n tear_n and_o vow_n be_v bear_v in_o country_n in_o in_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 1._o 1._o that_o be_v of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o ramah_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o zophites_n of_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o ephraim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v construe_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 2._o one_o of_o two_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v construe_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 21._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 1._o 39_o 5._o not_o the_o hill_n of_o ephraim_n but_o the_o hill_n country_n aramathea_n the_o eli_n 14_o twenty_o from_o levi_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o korah_n who_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o eli_n 15_o the_o ground_n 1_o chron._n 6._o and_o numb_a 26._o 11._o he_o have_v murmur_v at_o the_o priesthood_n eli_n 16_o and_o magistracy_n and_o now_o one_o of_o his_o line_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o repair_v both_o when_o eli_n 17_o they_o be_v decay_v samuel_n be_v a_o vow_a nazarite_n and_o dedicate_v at_o the_o
sanctuary_n eli_n 18_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o song_n the_o year_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o determinable_a eli_n 19_o eli_n 20_o no_n not_o so_o much_o as_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o judgeship_n of_o eli_n though_o it_o be_v undoubted_a eli_n 21_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o priesthood_n eli_n son_n commit_v theft_n and_o adultery_n in_o eli_n 22_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n they_o ravine_v from_o the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o they_o eli_n 23_o ravish_v the_o woman_n that_o 37._o that_o that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o 22._o woman_n that_o have_v some_o office_n and_o attendance_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o num._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o do_v the_o sanctuary_n service_n anna_n be_v such_o a_o woman_n luke_n 2._o 37._o wait_v on_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o they_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n eli_n 24_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abhor_v under_o such_o example_n be_v samuel_n educate_v eli_n 25_o eli_n 26_o yet_o fall_v not_o under_o that_o taint_n a_o prophet_n sharp_o reprove_v eli_n for_o not_o reprove_v eli_n 27_o his_o son_n this_o prophet_n the_o jew_n hold_v to_o be_v elkanah_n himself_o and_o say_v eli_n 28_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v to_o israel_n in_o chap._n eli_n 29_o 2._o vers._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o elkanah_n return_v to_o ramoth_n to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o yet_o eli_n 30_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o eli_n bless_a elkanah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o eli_n 31_o he_o have_v do_v so_o from_o samuel_n first_o dedication_n and_o so_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o come_v to_o eli_n 32_o shiloh_n samuel_n himself_o become_v a_o prophet_n first_o against_o elies_n house_n and_o then_o eli_n 33_o afterward_o to_o all_o israel_n chap._n 3._o 1._o impiety_n have_v exceed_o banish_v prophesy_v eli_n 34_o eli_n 35_o in_o these_o time_n among_o they_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o restore_v it_o for_o prediction_n eli_n 36_o of_o ruin_n and_o then_o for_o direction_n of_o reformation_n urim_n and_o thummim_n eli_n 37_o be_v ere_o long_o to_o be_v lose_v from_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n eli_n 38_o and_o god_n pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o a_o levite_n to_o supply_v that_o eli_n 39_o want_n chap._n iu._n world_n 2909_o eli_n 40_o the_o ark_n first_o touch_v and_o take_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o uncircumcised_a one_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n come_v to_o fatal_a end_n at_o this_o last_o service_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v at_o the_o first_o eli_n himself_o die_v the_o very_a death_n of_o a_o unredeemed_a ass_n exod._n 13._o 13._o shiloh_n lay_v waste_v jer._n 7._o 14._o and_o the_o birthright_n lose_v from_o joseph_n and_o ephraim_n psal._n 78._o 60._o etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n have_v be_v at_o shiloh_n 340_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o the_o idol_n of_o dan_n have_v now_o outlive_v it_o judg._n 18._o 31._o ah_o poor_a israel_n world_n 2910_o eli_n 1_o here_o begin_v the_o forty_o year_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n mention_v act._n 13._o 20_o 21._o he_o give_v they_o judge_n after_o a_o manner_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o oppressor_n also_o reckon_v in_o the_o judge_n 299._o the_o oppressor_n 111._o and_o eli_n 40._o until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n and_o god_n give_v they_o saul_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o expiration_n of_o forty_o year_n from_o elies_n death_n the_o last_o of_o the_o judge_n chap._n v._o vi._n the_o ark_n be_v all_o the_o spring_n and_o summer_n of_o this_o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n for_o its_o sake_n the_o lord_n smite_v dagon_n the_o god_n of_o their_o corn_n and_o destroy_v the_o harvest_n of_o their_o corn_n as_o it_o grow_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o army_n of_o mouse_n he_o strike_v the_o people_n with_o emerods_n in_o their_o hinder_a part_n psal._n 78._o 66._o and_o bring_v a_o shameful_a soreness_n on_o they_o in_o a_o contrary_a part_n and_o in_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o the_o honourable_a soreness_n of_o circumcision_n they_o restore_v the_o ark_n again_o with_o strange_a present_n with_o abundance_n of_o golden_a mouse_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la quinque_fw-la anis_fw-la vel_fw-la podicibus_fw-la aureis_fw-la quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o kine_n know_v their_o owner_n as_o esa._n 1._o 3._o hophni_n and_o phineas_n know_v he_o not_o the_o bethshemite_n though_o priest_n yet_o slay_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o too_o much_o boldness_n with_o the_o ark._n chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o and_o the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o second_o samuel_n 2_o the_o ark_n settle_v in_o kirjath-jearim_a the_o city_n of_o the_o wood_n to_o this_o the_o samuel_n 3_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 132._o 6._o we_o hear_v of_o it_o at_o ephratah_n or_o at_o shiloh_n samuel_n 4_o in_o ephraim_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o wood_n or_o at_o kirjath-jearim_a there_o a_o samuel_n 5_o eleazar_n look_v to_o it_o when_o both_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n be_v out_o of_o samuel_n 6_o that_o service_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o ark_n abode_n in_o kirjath-jearim_a the_o time_n samuel_n 7_o samuel_n 8_o be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o whole_a samuel_n 9_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o for_o it_o be_v above_o six_o and_o forty_o year_n there_o before_o david_n samuel_n 10_o fetch_v it_o up_o 2_o sam._n 6._o namely_o thirty_o nine_o year_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n and_o samuel_n 11_o seven_o samuel_n david_n bear_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o samuel_n year_n of_o david_n reign_n in_o hebron_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o understand_v and_o construe_v samuel_n 12_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v twenty_o year_n in_o kirjath-jearim_a before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n samuel_n 13_o mind_v it_o or_o look_v after_o it_o but_o they_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o their_o former_a samuel_n 14_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o samuel_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 3._o samuel_n 15_o samuel_n 16_o if_o you_o do_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n ashteroth_n from_o among_o samuel_n 17_o you_n etc._n etc._n their_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v have_v be_v so_o samuel_n 18_o long_a and_o so_o customary_a with_o they_o that_o neither_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n nor_o the_o samuel_n 19_o slaughter_n of_o israel_n have_v wrought_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o twenty_o year_n together_o samuel_n 20_o they_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o ark_n though_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o then_o lose_v to_o they_o chap._n vii_o vers._n 2._o the_o latter_a half_n of_o it_o lament_v it_o it_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v translate_v not_o and_o but_o then_o they_o lament_v then_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7_o chapter_n and_o chapter_n 8._o all_o world_n 2930_o samuel_n 21_o a_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n come_v general_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n a_o matter_n and_o a_o time_n as_o remarkable_a as_o almost_o any_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n one_o only_a parallel_n to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o act_n 2._o and_o 3._o at_o the_o great_a conversion_n there_o there_o be_v to_o that_o time_n these_o sum_n of_o year_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n thither_o the_o seventy_o of_o the_o captivity_n be_v the_o midst_n of_o year_n hab._n 3._o 2._o and_o samuel_n according_a to_o this_o chain_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 4._o 24._o samuel_n 22_o israel_n be_v baptize_v from_o their_o idol_n samuel_n though_o no_o priest_n yet_o by_o special_a 14._o they_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n chap._n 7._o 6_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o wash_a themselves_o from_o their_o idol_n as_o gen._n 35._o 2._o exod._n 19_o 14._o samuel_n 23_o warrant_n sacrifice_v by_o prayer_n destroy_v the_o philistines_n with_o thunder_n chap._n 2._o samuel_n 24_o 20._o psal._n 99_o 6._o they_o be_v subdue_v in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o they_o have_v subdue_v samuel_n 25_o israel_n and_o take_v the_o ark_n one_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o samuel_n ride_v in_o circuit_n samuel_n 26_o and_o judge_v israel_n judah_n recover_v
gath_n and_o ekron_n which_o they_o once_o samuel_n 27_o have_v josh._n 15._o 45_o 46._o but_o lose_v judg._n 3._o 3._o peace_n make_v with_o amorites_n for_o the_o samuel_n 28_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o those_o hater_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o samuel_n 29_o father_n visit_v upon_o they_o samuel_n two_o son_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o samuel_n 30_o government_n as_o eli'_v two_o son_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o abhor_v religion_n then_o degeneration_n samuel_n 31_o be_v still_o come_v on_o chap._n ix_o x._o xi_o xii_o world_n 2941_o sam._n 32_o saul_n seek_v ass_n find_v a_o kingdom_n he_o be_v anoint_v at_o ramah_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o his_o own_o town_n of_o gibeah_n gibeah_n once_o so_o abominable_a and_o abominable_o destroy_v judg._n 20._o afford_v their_o first_o king_n he_o prophesi_v at_o kirjath-jearim_a among_o a_o company_n of_o prophet_n that_o attend_v the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—orum_fw-la be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n and_o one_o of_o the_o same_o place_n answer_v and_o say_v yes_o one_o that_o be_v their_o father_n not_o et_fw-la quis_fw-la but_o et_fw-la qui_fw-la pater_fw-la â—orum_fw-la chap._n 10._o 12._o and_o he_o become_v one_o that_o be_v their_o father_n or_o chief_a prophet_n among_o they_o at_o mizpeh_n where_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v he_o be_v proclaim_v king_n by_o lot_n and_o by_o the_o people_n he_o befriend_v jabesh_n against_o ammon_n for_o jabesh_n have_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o gibeah_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o judg._n 21._o at_o gilgal_n he_o be_v anoint_v again_o and_o god_n in_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o his_o displeasure_n for_o their_o ask_v a_o king_n their_o occasion_n of_o so_o do_v be_v nahash_n the_o ammonite_n his_o come_n against_o jabesh_n at_o first_o to_o besiege_v it_o chap._n 12._o 12._o the_o siege_n be_v long_o and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o capitulate_v for_o surrender_v nahash_n demand_v every_o right_a eye_n in_o the_o town_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o sam._n 33_o saul_n 2_o saul_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o he_o reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v sam._n 34_o saul_n 3_o he_o have_v now_o be_v king_n one_o year_n from_o his_o first_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n at_o ramah_n to_o his_o second_o anoint_v by_o he_o at_o gibeah_n and_o he_o reign_v after_o this_o two_o year_n more_o before_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o off_o and_o anoint_a david_n and_o the_o time_n he_o rule_v after_o that_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n but_o a_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n in_o these_o two_o year_n he_o beat_v the_o philistines_n syrian_n moabite_n and_o ammonite_n that_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o invade_v amalek_n and_o destroy_v it_o but_o undo_v himself_o by_o spare_v agag_n here_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o off_o chap._n xvi_o world_n 2944_o sam._n 35_o david_n anoint_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o from_o henceforward_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o which_o he_o kill_v a_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o which_o he_o become_v musical_a and_o pen_v psalm_n this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v music_n by_o david_n hand_n able_a to_o hush_v and_o master_n saul_n devil_n chap._n xvii_o sam._n 36_o david_n kill_v goliath_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a he_o bring_v the_o giant_n head_n to_o saul_n and_o saul_n question_v who_o son_n be_v thou_o not_o that_o either_o saul_n or_o abner_n be_v ignorant_a who_o david_n be_v for_o he_o go_v but_o from_o harp_v to_o saul_n when_o saul_n go_v to_o this_o war_n ver_fw-la 15._o but_o they_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v that_o have_v such_o son_n as_o jesse_n have_v now_o in_o the_o army_n and_o his_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o filius_fw-la cujus_fw-la as_o filius_fw-la qualis_fw-la viri_fw-la or_o not_o of_o david_n person_n but_o of_o his_o parentage_n the_o 55_o and_o 56_o verse_n in_o their_o proper_a order_n shall_v lie_v after_o verse_n 40._o but_o they_o be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lie_v that_o saul_n question_n which_o be_v before_o the_o battle_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o till_o after_o may_v be_v lay_v together_o and_o so_o the_o story_n of_o verse_n 54._o of_o david_n lay_v up_o the_o giant_n head_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v lay_v before_o its_o time_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v after_o for_o he_o lay_v not_o that_o there_o till_o some_o space_n of_o time_n after_o and_o what_o time_n uncertain_a but_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o will_v dispatch_v the_o story_n of_o goliath_n at_o once_o psalm_n ix_o upon_o this_o victory_n over_o goliath_n david_n pen_v the_o nine_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o champion_n for_o goliath_n be_v call_v ish_n benajim_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 4._o and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interpret_v it_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o man_n that_o come_v out_o between_o the_o two_o army_n that_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o at_o this_o place_n chap._n xviii_o upon_o david_n discourse_n with_o saul_n and_o upon_o former_a acquaintance_n with_o david_n behaviour_n jonathan_n affect_v he_o saul_n that_o day_n retain_v he_o for_o a_o courtier_n and_o jonathan_n put_v he_o into_o a_o soldier_n and_o courtier_n garb_n and_o so_o they_o march_v from_o the_o camp_n to_o gibeah_n where_o saul_n dwell_v by_o the_o way_n the_o woman_n come_v out_o and_o sing_v so_o as_o they_o displease_v saul_n and_o from_o thenceforward_o he_o spite_v david_n cast_v spear_n at_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o see_v he_o escape_v he_o put_v he_o into_o command_n in_o the_o army_n that_o he_o may_v fall_v there_o thus_o lie_v the_o story_n to_o vers_n 16._o and_o therefore_o the_o five_o verse_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n be_v set_v there_o as_o a_o general_a head_n which_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v afterward_o when_o david_n be_v thus_o set_v at_o large_a from_o saul_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n than_o it_o be_v like_a he_o bring_v goliahs_n armour_n to_o bethlehem_n and_o his_o head_n to_o jerusalem_n lay_v up_o these_o trophy_n of_o his_o valour_n victory_n and_o success_n among_o his_o own_o tribe_n that_o when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v and_o he_o shall_v need_v man_n to_o stand_v to_o he_o he_o be_v already_o anoint_a king_n these_o very_a thing_n may_v have_v make_v a_o good_a party_n for_o he_o against_o that_o time_n chap._n xix_o sam._n &_o saul_n 37_o another_o war_n with_o the_o philistines_n another_o spear_n throw_v at_o david_n his_o house_n watch_v that_o he_o may_v be_v slay_v psal._n lix_n here_o come_v in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o psalm_n make_v upon_o this_o watch_n of_o his_o house_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v between_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n of_o this_o 19_o chapter_n samuel_n and_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v meet_v altogether_o chap._n 19_o 22._o 24._o and_o saul_n prophesy_v naked_a for_o 24_o hour_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 15._o 35._o that_o samuel_n come_v no_o more_o to_o see_v saul_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o by_o way_n of_o homage_n for_o he_o see_v he_o now_o at_o ramah_n by_o saul_n come_v to_o he_o but_o he_o never_o after_o saul_n transgression_n in_o spare_v amalek_n go_v to_o he_o to_o present_v himself_o or_o service_n to_o he_o for_o than_o do_v the_o lord_n cast_v he_o off_o and_o he_o will_v own_v he_o no_o more_o as_o king_n chap._n xx._n saul_n come_v to_o ramah_n put_v david_n to_o fly_v to_o gibeah_n to_o confer_v with_o jonathan_n saul_n bloody_a intention_n be_v discover_v david_n be_v now_o force_v to_o a_o perpetual_a exile_n it_o begin_v now_o chap._n xxi_o david_n come_v to_o nob_n to_o ahimelech_n or_o ahijah_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n mar._n 2._o 26._o our_o saviour_n name_v he_o rather_o than_o ahimelech_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n there_o now_o chap._n 22._o 20._o but_o he_o alone_o escape_v of_o all_o ahimelech_n house_n from_o saul_n fury_n and_o he_o be_v of_o special_a note_n afterward_o from_o nob_n david_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o gath_n the_o very_a town_n of_o goliath_n and_o goliahs_n sword_n now_o about_o he_o there_o be_v he_o discover_v who_o he_o be_v and_o hear_v the_o very_a song_n repeat_v that_o be_v sing_v to_o he_o when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o goliath_n
a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v certain_o point_v out_o either_o who_o he_o be_v or_o when_o he_o live_v and_o therefore_o that_o chapter_n must_v necessary_o be_v take_v up_o where_o it_o lie_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v out_o where_o else_o to_o lay_v it_o 5._o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o batshebaes_n word_n to_o solomon_n and_o some_o part_n of_o it_o solomon_n word_n in_o her_o commendation_n and_o in_o commendation_n of_o all_o woman_n like_o she_o and_o the_o former_a part_n which_o be_v her_o word_n may_v very_o well_o be_v lay_v in_o her_o story_n and_o in_o solomon_n minority_n namely_o after_o vers_fw-la 25._o of_o 2_o sam._n 12._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o lay_v here_o where_o it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n in_o commendation_n of_o such_o woman_n as_o she_o be_v deliver_v when_o he_o deliver_v his_o other_o doctrine_n and_o proverb_n and_o so_o the_o occasion_n that_o draw_v out_o those_o word_n be_v fit_o join_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o solomon_n be_v call_v lemuel_n by_o his_o mother_n as_o allude_v or_o tune_v to_o shemuel_n or_o samuel_n a_o son_n of_o his_o mother_n vow_n as_o solomon_n be_v here_o aver_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v of_o she_o she_o give_v he_o many_o excellent_a lesson_n in_o his_o tender_a year_n towards_o the_o make_v he_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a king_n for_o which_o when_o he_o come_v to_o mature_a year_n he_o high_o commend_v and_o extol_v a_o good_a woman_n such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o a_o acrostic_n or_o alphabetical_a oration_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n or_o the_o canticle_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o summer_n house_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n solomon_n pen_v the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o passage_n in_o it_o chap._n 4._o 8._o come_v with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n my_o spouse_n with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n and_o chap._n 7._o 4._o thy_o nose_n be_v as_o the_o tower_n of_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n upon_o his_o bring_v up_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o she_o 1_o king_n 9_o 24._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v this_o song_n for_o though_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o proper_a aim_n of_o it_o be_v at_o high_a matter_n than_o a_o earthly_a marriage_n yet_o do_v he_o make_v his_o marriage_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n a_o type_n of_o that_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o stranger_n native_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o withal_o she_o be_v a_o black-moor_n as_o be_v a_o african_a as_o cant._n 1._o 4_o 5._o allude_v to_o it_o and_o so_o she_o be_v the_o kindly_o type_n of_o what_o solomon_n intend_v in_o all_o particular_n chap._n x._o 2_o chron._n ix_o from_o beginning_n to_o vers_n 29._o solomon_n 31_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o so_o solomon_n 32_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o solomon_n 33_o father_n matth._n 12._o 42._o solomon_n as_o be_v probable_a be_v yet_o flourish_v in_o state_n power_n solomon_n 34_o and_o religion_n and_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o admirable_a peace_n at_o salem_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o solomon_n 35_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n chap._n xi_o from_o beginning_n to_o vers_n 41._o solomon_n 36_o in_o his_o old_a age_n solomon_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n to_o forget_v solomon_n 37_o god_n the_o wise_a and_o the_o happy_a man_n like_o adam_n undo_v by_o woman_n solomon_n 38_o hereupon_o his_o prosperity_n and_o his_o happiness_n begin_v to_o change_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n after_o his_o great_a fall_n solomon_n recover_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o write_v this_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n as_o his_o penitential_a dirge_n for_o that_o his_o folly_n he_o call_v himself_o in_o it_o kohele_v or_o the_o gathering-soul_n either_o recollect_v itself_o or_o by_o admonition_n gather_v other_o that_o go_v astray_o after_o vanity_n he_o show_v in_o it_o that_o all_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o he_o have_v find_v it_o so_o by_o sad_a experience_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o david_n which_o be_v to_o be_v everlasting_a must_v not_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n as_o joh._n 18._o 36._o 1_o king_n xi_o vers._n 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o 2_o chron._n ix_o vers._n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n omit_v to_o mention_v the_o fall_n of_o solomon_n as_o he_o have_v omit_v the_o fall_n of_o david_n world_n 3029_o solomon_n 39_o solomon_n die_v have_v reign_v forty_o year_n as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v and_o solomon_n 40_o have_v have_v a_o great_a fall_n in_o his_o time_n as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v have_v yet_o like_o he_o be_v recover_v pardon_v and_o save_v kingdom_n of_o judah_n 1_o king_n xii_o from_o beginning_n division_n 1_o to_o vers._n 25._o world_n 3030_o rehoboam_n 1_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o rehoboam_n through_o his_o folly_n and_o tyranny_n lose_v the_o people_n by_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n christ_n seek_v to_o regain_v they_o by_o promising_a a_o light_a one_o matth._n 11._o 29_o 30._o shechem_n once_o the_o stage_n of_o blood_n gen._n 34._o be_v now_o the_o scene_n of_o this_o unhappy_a division_n rehoboam_n be_v now_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a 2_o chron._n 12._o 13._o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d childish_a and_o simple_a 2_o chron._n 13._o 7._o but_o of_o a_o haughty_a and_o oppressive_a spirit_n and_o so_o prove_v himself_o a_o very_a fool_n eccles._n 2._o 19_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o so_o wise_a a_o father_n kingdom_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n x._o all_o and_o xi_o division_n 1_o to_o verse_n 5._o world_n 3030_o rehoboam_n 1_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o jeroboam_n of_o ephraim_n draw_v ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n from_o the_o temple_n that_o stand_v near_o it_o and_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o and_o this_o sudden_a rent_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o david_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o another_o which_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o revolt_a tribe_n have_v now_o forsake_v and_o by_o forsake_v have_v lose_v christ_n have_v lose_v religion_n and_o have_v lose_v themselves_o and_o here_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o antichristian_a faction_n now_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n appear_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o revolt_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o adoram_n rehoboam_n seek_v to_o reduce_v the_o people_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n who_o with_o a_o gentle_a he_o will_v not_o retain_v psal._n ii_o with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n read_v the_o second_o psalm_n which_o be_v prophetical_o make_v by_o david_n act._n 4._o 25._o upon_o this_o revolt_n and_o rebellion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o aim_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o though_o in_o a_o second_o and_o more_o full_a it_o hit_v upon_o the_o great_a rebellion_n which_o this_o but_o typify_v and_o that_o be_v judah_n despise_v and_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v indeed_o exhibit_v as_o israel_n despise_v he_o here_o be_v promise_v and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v touch_v in_o the_o first_o psalm_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n who_o miscarry_v by_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seduce_a woman_n and_o have_v show_v a_o way_n how_o to_o withstand_v and_o escape_v such_o counselling_n namely_o by_o meditation_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o psalm_n touch_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o how_o they_o miscarry_v by_o cast_v away_o the_o cord_n of_o obligation_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v they_o in_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o he_o give_v admonition_n to_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o advise_v both_o they_o and_o the_o generation_n that_o put_v the_o lord_n to_o death_n and_o all_o age_n to_o come_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n by_o a_o love_a and_o submissive_a obedience_n as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o and_o so_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3._o when_o the_o lord_n anger_n shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v his_o destroyer_n 2_o chron._n xi_o from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n rehoboam_n fortify_v divers_a city_n rehoboam_n 2_o jeroboam_fw-la 2_o division_n 2_o in_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n rehoboam_n 3_o
come_v for_o if_o baasha_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o asa_n and_o reign_v but_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o 1_o king_n 15._o 33._o assert_v than_o be_v baasha_n dead_a nine_o full_a year_n before_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n come_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o then_o possible_o come_v up_o against_o judah_n for_o he_o be_v rot_v in_o his_o grave_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asaes_n kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n since_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n baasha_n come_v up_o against_o that_o kingdom_n and_o war_v against_o it_o the_o kingdom_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v fight_v against_o now_o as_o jeroboam_n have_v make_v the_o division_n which_o have_v now_o continue_v six_o and_o thirty_o year_n viz._n 17_o of_o rehoboam_n 3_o of_o abijah_n and_o 16_o of_o asa_n so_o do_v baasha_n go_v about_o now_o to_o confirm_v that_o division_n for_o he_o set_v on_o to_o build_v and_o garrison_n ramah_n that_o he_o may_v stop_v all_o intercourse_n betwixt_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v the_o time_n of_o this_o act_n of_o baasha_n by_o a_o computation_n from_o the_o first_o division_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asa_n the_o rather_o also_o because_o he_o have_v late_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v namely_o by_o a_o reformation_n and_o a_o covenant_n but_o now_o do_v asa_n exceed_v ill_a for_o he_o rely_v upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n he_o hire_v he_o with_o dedicate_v thing_n which_o himself_o have_v dedicate_v but_o a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o he_o bring_v a_o foreign_a enemy_n in_o to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n that_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o here_o be_v the_o first_o captivity_n of_o any_o israelite_n and_o dan_n the_o place_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n fall_v under_o the_o sword_n because_o asa_n lean_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n therefore_o be_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 7._o for_o the_o syrian_a be_v in_o league_n with_o baasha_n and_o have_v asa_n let_v he_o alone_o he_o have_v side_v with_o baasha_n and_o asa_n if_o he_o have_v rely_v on_o god_n have_v conquer_v israel_n and_o the_o syrian_a both_o but_o now_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o victory_n over_o syria_n by_o seek_v thereunto_o for_o help_n 2_o chron._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 7._o world_n 3065_o asa._n 16_o baasha_n 14_o division_n 35_o benhadad_n son_n of_o tabrimmon_n asa._n 17_o baasha_n 15_o division_n 36_o now_o king_n of_o syria_n baasha_n come_v up_o against_o judah_n and_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o to_o fortify_v ramah_n which_o be_v a_o frontier_n upon_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o ephraim_n towards_o benjamin_n and_o judah_n 2_o chron._n xvi_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o vers_n 11._o asa_n 18_o baasha_n 16_o division_n 37_o asa_n upon_o this_o reliance_n upon_o asa_n 19_o baasha_n 17_o division_n 38_o syria_n decline_v excee-ding_o asa_n 20_o baasha_n 18_o division_n 39_o from_o his_o former_a goodness_n asa_n 21_o baasha_n 19_o division_n 40_o for_o he_o grow_v not_o only_o harsh_a to_o asa_n 22_o baasha_n 20_o division_n 41_o the_o prophet_n hanani_n that_o reprove_v asa_n 23_o baasha_n 21_o division_n 42_o he_o but_o he_o also_o begin_v to_o asa_n 24_o baasha_n 22_o division_n 43_o use_v harshness_n and_o to_o tyrannize_v asa_n 25_o baasha_n 23_o division_n 44_o over_o his_o subject_n and_o for_o this_o his_o alteration_n he_o be_v in_o continual_a baasha_n 24_o war_n and_o trouble_n world_n 3074_o asa_n 26_o elah_n 1_o division_n 45_o asa_n see_v a_o end_n of_o his_o great_a enemy_n world_n 3075_o asa_n 27_o elah_n 2_o omri_n 1_o division_n 46_o baasha_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o family_n as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o family_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n xvi_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o vers_n 23._o asa_n 18_o baasha_n 16_o division_n 37_o as_o hanani_n the_o seer_n reprove_v asa_n 19_o baasha_n 17_o division_n 38_o asa_n for_o his_o reliance_n asa_n 20_o baasha_n 18_o division_n 39_o upon_o syria_n so_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o asa_n 21_o baasha_n 19_o division_n 40_o hanani_n reprove_v baasha_n for_o his_o asa_n 22_o baasha_n 20_o division_n 41_o idolatry_n and_o threaten_v destruction_n asa_n 23_o baasha_n 21_o division_n 42_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o family_n asa_n 24_o baasha_n 22_o division_n 43_o and_o the_o same_o fate_n be_v denounce_v asa_n 25_o baasha_n 23_o division_n 44_o to_o his_o house_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o baasha_n 24_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n world_n 3074_o asa_n 26_o elah_n 1_o division_n 45_o elah_n reign_v in_o the_o of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16._o 8._o world_n 3075_o asa_n 27_o elah_n 2_o omri_n 1_o division_n 46_o omri_n reign_v have_v slaign_a zimri_n who_o have_v slay_v elah_n this_o be_v a_o year_n of_o great_a turbulence_n in_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n elah_n a_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n be_v slay_v by_o zimri_n and_o baasha_n house_n be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o he_o zimri_n reign_v at_o tirzah_n but_o omri_n be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o camp_n at_o gibbethon_n in_o that_o very_a place_n have_v baasha_n get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o nadah_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o 1_o king_n 15._o 27._o a_o siege_n be_v there_o then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o omri_n besiege_v zimri_n in_o tirzah_n and_o zimri_n destroy_v himself_o and_o the_o king_n palace_n together_o then_o there_o be_v another_o competition_n and_o war_n betwixt_o omri_n and_o tibni_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16._o 23._o and_o then_o tibni_n be_v overthrow_v and_o omri_n become_v sole_a and_o entire_a king_n howbeit_o in_o the_o account_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o omri_n reign_n say_v that_o he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n the_o beginning_n of_o these_o year_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o death_n of_o zimri_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16._o 15._o therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 23._o that_o in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v omri_n to_o reign_v over_o israel_n twelve_o year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o his_o whole_a reign_n from_o the_o death_n of_o zimri_n be_v twelve_o year_n which_o expire_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o of_o asa_n ver_fw-la 29._o but_o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o sole_a and_o single_a government_n be_v asa_n thirty_o first_o 2_o chron._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o world_n 3076_o asa_n 28_o omri_n 2_o division_n 47_o asa_n see_v now_o a_o three_o change_n asa_n 29_o omri_n 3_o division_n 48_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n asa_n 30_o omri_n 4_o division_n 49_o first_o the_o family_n of_o jeroboam_n than_o asa_n 31_o omri_n 5_o division_n 50_o of_o baasha_n now_o of_o omri_n thus_o asa_n 32_o omri_n 6_o division_n 51_o speedy_o do_v idolatry_n root_v family_n asa_n 33_o omri_n 7_o division_n 52_o out_o and_o thus_o little_a stability_n asa_n 34_o omri_n 8_o division_n 53_o be_v there_o with_o those_o that_o forsake_v asa_n 35_o omri_n 9_o division_n 54_o god_n athaliah_n a_o spawn_n of_o asa_n 36_o omri_n 10_o division_n 55_o this_o last_o family_n set_v hard_a in_o asa_n 37_o omri_n 11_o division_n 56_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o like_a ruin_n and_o confusion_n into_o the_o royal_a stock_n omri_n 12_o of_o judah_n that_o be_v now_o in_o israel_n when_o she_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o king_n seed_n ahab_n 1_o asa_n fall_v disease_v of_o ahab_n 2_o the_o gout_n and_o seek_v too_o much_o to_o asa_n 38_o the_o physician_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 12._o world_n 3086_o asa_n 39_o division_n 57_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o physician_n world_n 3087_o ahab_n 3_o division_n 58_o in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n asa_n 40_o division_n 59_o asa_n still_o disease_v in_o his_o foot_n 1_o king_n xxii_o vers._n 41_o 42_o 43._o world_n 3089_o asa_n 41_o ahab_n 1_o ahab_n 4_o division_n 60_o jehoshaphat_n reign_v upon_o his_o father_n death_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahab_n 2_o ahab_n 5_o division_n 61_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 22._o 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n and_o walk_v upright_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o prosper_v 1_o king_n xvi_o vers_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 3076_o asa_n 28_o omri_n 2_o division_n 47_o from_z this_o second_o of_o omri_n asa_n 29_o omri_n 3_o division_n 48_o 42_o year_n be_v reckon_v to_o
potector_n amaziah_n 10_o jerob_n 24_o division_n 169_o whilst_o uzziah_n be_v in_o his_o amaziah_n 11_o jerob_n 25_o jerob_n 26_o division_n 170_o division_n 171_o minority_n 2_o king_n 14_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o 29._o amaziah_n 27_o jerob_n 13_o division_n 158_o jehu_n even_o from_o the_o enter_v amaziah_n 28_o jerob_n 14_o division_n 159_o in_o of_o hamath_n on_o the_o north_n world_n 3189_o amaziah_n 29_o jerob_n 15_o division_n 160_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a or_o amaziah_n 1_o jerob_n 16_o division_n 161_o the_o dead_a sea_n south_n he_o also_o amaziah_n 2_o jerob_n 17_o division_n 162_o restore_v hamath_n itself_o amaziah_n 3_o jerob_n 18_o division_n 163_o and_o damascus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amaziah_n 4_o jerob_n 19_o division_n 164_o to_o judah_n in_o israel_n amaziah_n 5_o jerob_n 20_o division_n 165_o 2_o king_n 14._o 28._o david_n have_v amaziah_n 6_o amaziah_n 7_o jerob_n 21_o division_n 166_o conquer_v they_o and_o they_o amaziah_n 8_o jerob_n 22_o division_n 167_o be_v now_o revolt_v he_o rerecover_v amaziah_n 9_o jerob_fw-la 23_o division_n 168_o they_o to_o israel_n in_o amaziah_n 10_o jerob_n 24_o division_n 169_o judah_n title_n as_o fit_a to_o amaziah_n 11_o jerob_n 25_o division_n 170_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o jerob_n 26_o division_n 171_o israel_n then_o to_o syria_n judah_n be_v not_o able_a to_o recover_v his_o own_o right_a for_o they_o have_v late_o be_v subject_n to_o jeroboam_n father_n and_o he_o have_v sack_v jerusalem_n and_o do_v with_o it_o what_o please_v and_o now_o jeroboam_n his_o son_n be_v a_o far_o more_o potent_a king_n and_o judah_n continue_v still_o in_o its_o wickedness_n as_o have_v never_o recover_v strength_n since_o jehoash_n conquer_v amaziah_n and_o pull_v down_o jerusalem_n wall_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v now_o no_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n this_o jeroboam_n when_o he_o have_v recover_v the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a beyond_o jordan_n from_o syria_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n he_o also_o recover_v hamath_n and_o damascus_n to_o himself_o and_o israel_n in_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o judah_n judah_n be_v now_o exceed_v much_o in_o his_o power_n since_o his_o father_n have_v so_o miserable_o bring_v they_o under_o of_o these_o victory_n over_o the_o syrian_n jonah_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n but_o his_o journey_n to_o niniveh_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o some_o space_n hereafter_o as_o shall_v be_v observe_v anon_o 2_o king_n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o &_o 15._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o world_n 3201_o uzziah_n 1_n jeroboam_fw-la 27_o division_n 172_o uzziah_n crown_v he_o uzziah_n 2_o jeroboam_fw-la 28_o division_n 173_o be_v also_o call_v azariah_n uzziah_n 3_o jeroboam_fw-la 29_o division_n 174_o both_o the_o name_n sound_v to_o uzziah_n 4_o jeroboam_fw-la 30_o division_n 175_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o one_o the_o uzziah_n 5_o jeroboam_fw-la 31_o division_n 176_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n the_o other_o uzziah_n 6_o jeroboam_fw-la 32_o division_n 177_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o help_n as_o 2_o chron._n uzziah_n 7_o jeroboam_fw-la 33_o division_n 178_o 26._o 7._o uzziah_n 8_o hereabout_o be_v the_o time_n that_o uzziah_n 9_o jeroboam_fw-la 34_o division_n 179_o hosea_n and_o joel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v uzziah_n 10_o jeroboam_fw-la 35_o division_n 180_o and_o present_o after_o amos_n uzziah_n 11_o jeroboam_fw-la 36_o division_n 181_o also_o begin_v uzziah_n 12_o jeroboam_fw-la 37_o division_n 182_o there_o have_v be_v prophet_n before_o uzziah_n 13_o jeroboam_fw-la 38_o division_n 183_o this_o time_n continual_o but_o uzziah_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 39_o division_n 184_o none_n leave_v their_o prophecy_n behind_o uzziah_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 40_o division_n 185_o in_o writing_n but_o now_o arise_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n world_n 3215_o uzziah_n 15_o jeroboam_fw-la 41_o division_n 186_o that_o do_v 2_o chron._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o king_n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 29._o world_n 3201_o uzziah_n 1_n jeroboam_fw-la 27_o division_n 172_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o uzziah_n 2_o jeroboam_fw-la 28_o division_n 173_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n begin_v uzziah_n 3_o jeroboam_fw-la 29_o division_n 174_o azaâ—iah_n to_o reign_v two_o and_o uzziah_n 4_o jeroboam_fw-la 30_o division_n 175_o fifty_o year_n he_o build_v elath_n or_o eloth_n uzziah_n 5_o jeroboam_fw-la 31_o division_n 176_o in_o the_o country_n of_o edom_n deut._n uzziah_n 6_o jeroboam_fw-la 32_o division_n 177_o 2._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 17._o and_o restore_v uzziah_n 6_o jeroboam_fw-la 32_o division_n 177_o it_o to_o judah_n after_o that_o the_o king_n uzziah_n 7_o jeroboam_fw-la 33_o division_n 178_o amaziah_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n uzziah_n 8_o uzziah_n 9_o jeroboam_fw-la 34_o division_n 179_o that_o be_v even_o in_o those_o eleven_o uzziah_n 10_o jeroboam_fw-la 35_o division_n 180_o year_n before_o his_o coronation_n uzziah_n 11_o jeroboam_fw-la 36_o division_n 181_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o minority_n uzziah_n 12_o jeroboam_fw-la 37_o division_n 182_o uzziah_n 13_o jeroboam_fw-la 38_o division_n 183_o a_o fearful_a earthquake_n happen_v uzziah_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 39_o division_n 184_o before_o the_o death_n of_o jeroboam_n uzziah_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 40_o division_n 185_o and_o amos_n foretells_a it_o two_o year_n before_o it_o come_v and_o foretell_v world_n 3215_o uzziah_n 15_o jeroboam_fw-la 41_o division_n 186_o of_o jeroboam_n death_n by_o the_o sword_n amos_n 7._o the_o order_n and_o time_n of_o these_o former_a prophet_n the_o murder_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n or_o jehoiada_n be_v the_o first_o ruin_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o first_o rejection_n for_o when_o they_o slay_v that_o prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beside_o the_o altar_n they_o plain_o show_v how_o they_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o temple_n priesthood_n and_o prophecy_n from_o that_o time_n do_v their_o state_n decay_n and_o be_v moulder_a towards_o ruin_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o fall_v into_o sad_a disease_n as_o well_o as_o king_n joash_n do_v that_o command_v the_o murder_n this_o hosea_n touch_v upon_o as_o the_o very_a apex_n of_o their_o wickedness_n when_o they_o so_o break_v out_o as_o that_o blood_n touch_v blood_n hos_fw-la 4._o 2._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o luke_n 13._o 1._o and_o the_o very_a apex_n of_o their_o incorrigibleness_n in_o that_o they_o prove_v a_o people_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n hos._n 4._o 4._o and_o this_o wicked_a act_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n make_v as_o the_o very_a period_n and_o catastrophe_n of_o their_o state_n and_o kingdom_n matth._n 23._o 35._o how_o they_o decline_v from_o that_o time_n both_o in_o religion_n joash_n and_o amaziah_n and_o the_o people_n with_o they_o become_v open_a idolater_n and_o in_o the_o state_n by_o the_o oppression_n of_o syria_n and_o of_o joash_n be_v so_o apparent_a in_o the_o story_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v and_o he_o that_o read_v not_o the_o cause_n with_o these_o effect_n read_v not_o all_o that_o may_v be_v read_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o lord_n speak_v indignation_n from_o heaven_n in_o more_o sensible_a and_o more_o singular_a and_o terrible_a manner_n in_o three_o dreadful_a judgement_n the_o like_a to_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v see_v nor_o hear_v and_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o which_o when_o it_o do_v not_o avail_v with_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o better_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n that_o be_v continual_o tell_v they_o of_o worse_a judgement_n namely_o of_o final_a subversion_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v a_o earthquake_n so_o terrible_a that_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n but_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o you_o shall_v flee_v as_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n zech._n 14._o 5._o this_o be_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o desolation_n and_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o sign_n unto_o they_o that_o their_o state_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v ere_o long_o be_v shake_v amos_n prophesy_v of_o this_o two_o year_n before_o it_o come_v amos_n 1._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v roar_v from_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o do_v joel_n also_o some_o time_n before_o joel_n 2._o to_o 11._o this_o earthquake_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n for_o so_o amos_n show_v
destroy_v senacherib_n army_n yet_o shall_v judah_n at_o last_o be_v also_o cast_v off_o and_o become_v lo-ammi_a and_o then_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o in_o israel_n and_o judah_n stead_n and_o thus_o have_v lay_v the_o general_n of_o his_o prophecy_n down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o second_o to_o particularize_v upon_o those_o head_n and_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v and_o thus_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o first_o chapter_n be_v reasonable_o apparent_a 3._o his_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o in_o chap._n 4._o 3._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o plague_n of_o locust_n and_o that_o amos_n and_o joel_n have_v speak_v of_o foretell_v they_o also_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o another_o marriage_n with_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n he_o foretelleth_a the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babel_n into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o also_o their_o state_n in_o their_o present_a rejection_n when_o they_o neither_o follow_v idol_n nor_o god_n when_o neither_o as_o a_o wife_n they_o adhere_v to_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o any_o other_o god_n as_o to_o another_o husband_n the_o four_o chapter_n take_v the_o people_n up_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o present_a posture_n in_o the_o prophet_n time_n and_o show_v their_o wickedness_n and_o what_o judgement_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o store_n for_o they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o tenor_n he_o go_v on_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n 5._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n may_v be_v suppose_v coincident_a some_o of_o it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o ahaz_n and_o some_o of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a time_n of_o ezekiel_n even_o to_o the_o captive_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o shall_v be_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v there_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n all_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o and_o much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o amos_n his_o first_o prophesy_v among_o israel_n do_v joel_n also_o appear_v and_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v among_o judah_n some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v conceive_v he_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elisha_n and_o that_o these_o threaten_n of_o his_o of_o famine_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n in_o that_o time_n 2_o king_n 8._o 1._o other_o have_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v live_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manass_v king_n of_o judah_n cast_v his_o time_n as_o much_o too_o forward_o as_o the_o other_o be_v too_o backward_o but_o his_o subject_a matter_n will_v declare_v his_o time_n for_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o plague_n of_o locust_n and_o of_o drought_n and_o fire_n that_o amos_n do_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o amos_n and_o he_o appear_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o sad_o bemoan_v and_o describe_v in_o his_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o miserable_a famine_n and_o grievous_a condition_n that_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o through_o the_o plague_n of_o locust_n and_o drought_n and_o paint_v out_o the_o caterpillar_n and_o cankerworm_n and_o locust_n which_o he_o call_v the_o northern_a army_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o army_n of_o man_n indeed_o they_o come_v in_o at_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o land_n from_o towards_o syria_n and_o hamath_n and_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o body_n and_o devour_v all_o before_o they_o as_o they_o go_v along_o to_o the_o south_n part_n and_o there_o as_o they_o be_v face_v about_o to_o go_v off_o below_o the_o point_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n the_o barrenness_n of_o that_o part_n affamished_a they_o who_o have_v affamished_a the_o whole_a country_n the_o prophet_n yet_o conclude_v afterward_o with_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o rain_n after_o the_o drought_n and_o flourish_a tree_n and_o time_n after_o these_o locust_n and_o upon_o that_o discourse_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n he_o rise_v to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o wonder_n that_o shall_v attend_v christ_n death_n and_o that_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o conclude_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n with_o threaten_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o particular_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o army_n of_o senacharib_n against_o which_o the_o lord_n cause_v his_o mighty_a one_o to_o come_v down_o vers_n 11._o namely_o his_o angel_n and_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n before_o jerusalem_n this_o hosea_n also_o have_v particular_o point_v at_o hos._n 1._o 7._o the_o book_n of_o amos_n all_o this_o prophecy_n be_v so_o clear_o date_v that_o there_o need_v not_o to_o use_v many_o word_n to_o show_v in_o what_o time_n to_o lay_v it_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n that_o they_o live_v together_o and_o of_o this_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o any_o king_n reign_n further_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o jeroboam_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n will_v have_v stir_v he_o up_o against_o amos_n as_o against_o a_o traitor_n chap._n 7._o 10._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o it_o fall_v between_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o and_o eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o 2_o king_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o come_v in_o the_o book_n of_o hosea_n and_o joel_n and_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o israel_n the_o plain_a for_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v very_o low_a by_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o misery_n be_v become_v exceed_o great_a the_o lord_n yet_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o will_v try_v they_o with_o one_o kindness_n more_o and_o so_o he_o give_v they_o great_a ease_n and_o deliverance_n by_o jeroboam_n but_o when_o both_o jeroboam_n and_o they_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o old_a jeroboam_n and_o in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o way_n the_o lord_n send_v these_o prophet_n among_o they_o to_o foretell_v their_o final_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_n amos_n neither_o a_o prophet_n nor_o a_o prophet_n son_n by_o education_n chap._n 7._o 14._o that_o be_v neither_o tutor_n nor_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o a_o shepherd_n of_o tekoa_n and_o of_o a_o rude_a breed_n yet_o like_o the_o galilean_a fisher_n become_v a_o glorious_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o glorious_a teacher_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v two_o year_n before_o the_o earthquake_n and_o tell_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v the_o winter_n house_n with_o the_o summer_n house_n chap._n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a temple_n shall_v be_v smite_v and_o the_o post_n shake_v chap._n 9_o 1._o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n at_o bethel_n when_o the_o lord_n now_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v very_o general_o hold_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o earthquake_n be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o uzziah_n be_v strike_v leprous_a but_o that_o that_o can_v be_v we_o shall_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v forward_o to_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n amos_n prophesi_v against_o six_o nation_n beside_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o conclude_v they_o all_o under_o a_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o destruction_n for_o so_o shall_v that_o clause_n be_v render_v which_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o threaten_n breed_v so_o much_o difficulty_n of_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o revoke_v it_o for_o the_o sense_n lie_v thus_o the_o lord_n will_v roar_v from_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o three_o transgression_n of_o damascus_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o revoke_v it_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o revoke_v that_o voice_n but_o damascus_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o masculine_a affix_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v possible_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o but_o only_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o
shepherd_n and_o pastor_n that_o have_v help_v solomon_n house_n forward_o unto_o ruin_n 2_o king_n xxiv_o from_z vers_n 10._o to_o vers_n 17._o 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o vers_fw-la 10._o jehoiachin_n or_o jeconiah_n or_o coniah_n captive_v and_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 18000_o man_n of_o might_n 10000_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o 8000_o out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temand_n king_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o mighty_a of_o the_o land_n but_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fool_n mordecay_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o this_o captivity_n esther_n 2._o 6._o and_o so_o be_v ezekiel_n also_o and_o therefore_o he_o date_v his_o time_n from_o this_o date_n ezek._n 1._o 2._o and_o call_v it_o our_o captivity_n chap._n 40._o 1._o 2_o king_n xxiv_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o jeremy_n lii_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o vers_fw-la 11._o world_n 3410_o division_n 381_o year_n of_o captivity_n 9_o zedekiah_n 1_o zedekiah_n make_v king_n by_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n he_o be_v jehoiachins_n uncle_n 1_o king_n 24._o 17._o but_o call_v his_o brother_n that_o be_v his_o kinsman_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 10._o and_o his_o son_n because_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 16._o jeremy_n xxiv_o all_o division_n 382_o year_n of_o captivity_n 10_o zedekiah_n 2_o jeremy_n see_v comfortable_a thing_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v division_n 383_o year_n of_o captivity_n 11_o zedekiah_n 3_o captive_v into_o babylon_n with_o jeconiah_n that_o they_o be_v as_o good_a fig_n that_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o that_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v return_v jeremy_n xxvii_o from_z vers_n 12._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 3413_o division_n 384_o year_n of_o captivity_n 12_o zedekiah_n 4_o jeremy_n have_v be_v command_v thirteen_o year_n ago_o to_o make_v yoke_n and_o band_n and_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o neck_n in_o token_n of_o judah_n subjection_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_a which_o in_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o namely_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiachin_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o be_v also_o then_o command_v by_o way_n of_o prediction_n that_o when_o such_o and_o such_o king_n ambassador_n shall_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o zedekiah_n he_o shall_v send_v the_o yoke_n away_o by_o those_o messenger_n to_o their_o king_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o four_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n as_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o chapter_n 28._o do_v plain_o date_n it_o jeremy_n xxviii_o all_o hananiah_n at_o jerusalem_n foretell_v false_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o captivity_n within_o two_o year_n be_v himself_o strike_v with_o death_n within_o two_o month_n for_o teach_v rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n jeremy_n xxix_o xxx_o xxxi_o xlix_o from_z vers_n 34._o to_o end_n and_o li._n all_o this_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n zedekiah_n either_o go_v himself_o or_o send_v messenger_n to_o babel_n or_o both_o for_o so_o be_v that_o vers_n 59_o of_o chap._n 51._o diverse_o read_v when_o seraiah_n go_v with_o zedekiah_n or_o when_o he_o go_v for_o or_o in_o behalf_n of_o zedekiah_n into_o babylon_n now_o by_o the_o man_n that_o go_v thither_o either_o with_o he_o or_o for_o he_o jeremy_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n one_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o frame_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o compose_v themselves_o for_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n this_o two_o prophet_n in_o babel_n such_o other_o as_o hananiah_n at_o jerusalem_n gainsay_v and_o will_v persuade_v the_o people_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o a_o three_o write_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v jeremy_n punish_v therefore_o he_o threaten_v bitter_a judgement_n against_o all_o three_o this_o in_o chap._n 29._o and_o be_v upon_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o captivity_n return_v in_o that_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n he_o fall_v in_o chap._n 30._o &_o 31._o large_o to_o foretell_v the_o call_n home_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o christ._n now_o though_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whither_o he_o send_v the_o prophecy_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n to_o babel_n yet_o be_v it_o doubtless_o that_o their_o order_n be_v very_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o people_n return_n he_o also_o send_v another_o letter_n to_o babylon_n concern_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n itself_o in_o chap._n 50._o &_o 51._o which_z chapter_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o period_n of_o his_o prophecy_n that_o then_o conclusion_n of_o they_o all_o may_v be_v the_o foretell_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o babel_n and_o under_o the_o same_o date_n may_v we_o also_o take_v the_o last_o part_n of_o chap._n 49._o from_o vers_n 34._o to_o end_n a_o prophecy_n against_o elam_n that_o join_v with_o babel_n against_o judea_n isa._n 22._o 6._o and_o be_v join_v here_o with_o babel_n in_o threaten_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o zedekiah_n in_o verse_n 34._o may_v be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 28._o 1._o for_o his_o four_o year_n ezekiel_n i_o two_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o vii_o world_n 3414_o division_n 385_o year_n of_o captivity_n 13_o zedekiah_n 5_o in_o the_o five_o year_n from_o jehoiachins_n captivity_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o ezekiel_n for_o a_o prophet_n to_o the_o people_n in_o babylon_n as_o jeremy_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n he_o date_v his_o prophecy_n from_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o the_o find_n of_o moses_n his_o copy_n in_o the_o 18_o of_o josias_n as_o be_v common_o conceive_v but_o as_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v from_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o own_o age_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n at_o which_o the_o priest_n enter_v their_o function_n num._n 4._o 3._o at_o that_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o a_o river_n in_o babylon_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v as_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o age_n have_v the_o heaven_n open_v to_o he_o by_o a_o river_n in_o judea_n luke_n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o now_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o another_o country_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n show_v a_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o their_o first_o constitute_v into_o a_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o out_o of_o a_o cloud_n and_o fire_n as_o he_o have_v do_v there_o he_o show_v himself_o and_o from_o between_o live_a creature_n as_o from_o between_o the_o cherubim_n he_o give_v his_o oracle_n to_o the_o prophet_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o eat_v a_o roll_n to_o lay_v a_o visionary_a siege_n to_o a_o picture_a jerusalem_n to_o lie_v on_o his_o side_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n suitable_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n rebellion_n from_o jeroboam_n revolt_v to_o the_o city_n destruction_n and_o forty_o day_n more_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o forty_o year_n transgression_n of_o judah_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o jeremy_n as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o pollution_n to_o show_v the_o want_n of_o victual_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n eat_v of_o pollute_a thing_n in_o babel_n to_o shave_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o to_o part_v it_o into_o several_a fatal_a signification_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n but_o five_o or_o six_o year_n off_o he_o foretell_v it_o in_o sad_a expression_n and_o bemoan_v it_o with_o doleful_a lamentation_n 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 15_o 16._o because_o the_o four_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n jer._n 28._o 1._o which_o show_v his_o condition_n yet_o unchanged_a as_o we_o observe_v before_o and_o because_o ezekiel_n in_o the_o next_o year_n speak_v of_o his_o revolt_n from_o his_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n ezek._n 17._o 15._o therefore_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o he_o rebel_v against_o babel_n in_o this_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ezekiel_n viii_o ix_o x_o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o world_n 3415_o division_n 386_o year_n of_o captivity_n 14_o zedekiah_n 6_o alice_n these_o chapter_n fall_v in_o in_o the_o six_o year_n after_o jeconiahs_n captivity_n or_o in_o the_o six_o of_o zedekiah_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 1._o compare_v together_o in_o chapter_n eight_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o just_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v about_o to_o remove_v his_o glory_n from_o the_o temple_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n 1._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o
image_n of_o provocation_n or_o a_o provoke_a image_n vers_fw-la 3._o 5._o in_o the_o entry_n into_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o very_a whole_a sanhedrin_n and_o jaazaniah_n their_o chief_n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n vers_fw-la 10._o 11._o 3._o the_o woman_n weep_v for_o adonis_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o 4._o the_o twenty_o four_o head_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v serve_v god_n at_o the_o altar_n turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o adore_v the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 16._o a_o very_a strange_a frame_v word_n to_o express_v their_o strange_a abominableness_n in_o chap._n 9_o god_n mark_v his_o own_o before_o destruction_n come_v compare_v rev._n 7._o jeremy_n baruch_n ebedmelech_n and_o whosoever_o else_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v here_o mark_v out_o for_o deliverance_n chap._n 10._o ezekiel_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v see_v at_o chebar_v but_o now_o it_o be_v fleet_a off_o and_o remove_v as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n gate_n and_o in_o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v flit_v clean_o off_o the_o city_n to_o mount_v olivet_n chap._n 12._o when_o god_n have_v thus_o flit_v away_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o set_v the_o prophet_n to_o flit_v away_o his_o stuff_n and_o this_o do_v he_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o thorough_o set_v on_o the_o impression_n of_o captivity_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_a the_o prophet_n fall_v upon_o the_o people_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o prophetess_n with_o sharp_a reproof_n etc._n etc._n in_o chap._n 17._o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o zedekiah_n for_o violate_v his_o oath_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o seek_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v and_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v rebel_v against_o he_o this_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n brand_v he_o for_o that_o he_o rebel_v against_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_a who_o have_v make_v he_o swear_v by_o god_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 13._o it_o appear_v that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v revolt_v and_o begin_v to_o rebel_v and_o so_o be_v now_o brew_v his_o own_o and_o judah_n destruction_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n throughout_o all_o these_o chapter_n do_v lay_v on_o the_o more_o load_n of_o threaten_v and_o terror_n ezekiel_n xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o world_n 3416_o division_n 387_o year_n of_o captivity_n 15_o zedekiah_n 7_o destruction_n be_v now_o draw_v on_o apace_o god_n will_v not_o give_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n any_o answer_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v to_o saul_n a_o sword_n be_v sharpen_v and_o prepare_v for_o jerusalem_n and_o rabbah_n nabuchadnezzar_a provide_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o both_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n of_o ammon_n prove_v traitor_n to_o babel_n as_o well_o as_o zedekiah_n have_v do_v this_o profane_a wicked_a prince_n of_o israel_n his_o day_n be_v come_v the_o crown_n must_v be_v over-turned_n over-turned_n over-turned_n till_o christ_n come_v who_o right_a it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o israel_n be_v reckon_v up_o now_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v division_n 388_o 70_o year_n captiv_n 16_o zedekiah_n 8_o of_o any_o passage_n or_o occurrence_n of_o this_o year_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n 2_o king_n xxv_o vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o jeremy_n thirty-nine_o vers_fw-la 50._o &_o 52._o vers_fw-la 4._o 5._o world_n 3418_o division_n 389_o 70_o year_n captiv_n 17_o zedekiah_n 9_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n in_o the_o ten_o month_n or_o the_o month_n tebeth_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o very_a deep_a of_o winter_n nabuchadnezzar_a lay_v siege_n to_o jerusalem_n ezekiel_n xxiv_o that_o very_a day_n ezekiel_n be_v tell_v of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o chaldea_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o belove_a wife_n he_o be_v tell_v and_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n their_o delight_n ezekiel_n xxv_o yet_o will_v the_o lord_n take_v vengeance_n of_o those_o neighbour_n nation_n that_o take_v content_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o misery_n of_o jerusalem_n jeremy_n xxi_o zedekiah_n upon_o the_o chaldean_n encamp_v against_o the_o city_n inquire_v of_o jeremy_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o and_o receive_v a_o sad_a answer_n of_o destruction_n and_o captivity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v observe_v before_o jeremy_n xlvii_o jeremy_n foretelleth_a the_o subdue_a of_o the_o philistines_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_a even_o before_o gaza_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a city_n be_v subdue_v by_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v when_o pharaoh_n army_n be_v abroad_o and_o raise_v the_o siege_n at_o jerusalem_n jerem._n 37._o this_o chapter_n lie_v where_o it_o do_v that_o the_o prophecy_n against_o egypt_n may_v be_v join_v together_o jeremy_n xxxvii_o world_n 3419_o division_n 390_o 70_o year_n captiv_n 18_o zedekiah_n 10_o the_o egyptian_n to_o who_o zedekiah_n have_v revolt_v from_o nabuchadnezzar_a raise_v his_o siege_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o jeremy_n tell_v that_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v return_v and_o take_v the_o city_n he_o be_v take_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n jeremy_n xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o jeremy_n in_o the_o prison_n buy_v and_o purchase_v land_n in_o token_n of_o the_o people_n return_n thither_o again_o he_o prophesi_v comfortable_a thing_n thereupon_o but_o sad_a thing_n to_o the_o present_a generation_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v covenant_v to_o let_v their_o servant_n go_v free_a but_o afterward_o reduce_v they_o to_o servitude_n again_o ezekiel_n xxix_o to_z vers_n 17._o in_o this_o ten_o year_n the_o ten_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o ezekiel_n against_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v a_o visible_a dislocation_n for_o chap._n 26._o be_v date_v by_o the_o eleven_o year_n and_o chap._n 30._o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o chap._n 31._o be_v date_v by_o the_o eleven_o year_n yet_o this_o chapter_n that_o come_v between_o be_v date_v by_o the_o ten_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o misplace_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o that_o be_v this_o 1._o the_o prophecy_n against_o egypt_n be_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n as_o most_o proper_o meet_v with_o egypt_n in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o its_o pride_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n carnal_a confidence_n in_o it_o for_o now_o it_o be_v a_o foot_n with_o all_o its_o force_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o all_o its_o hope_n do_v rely_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o very_a time_n the_o lord_n denounce_v destruction_n to_o it_o and_o frustration_n to_o the_o jew_n hope_n in_o it_o now_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o set_v this_o prophecy_n that_o foretelleth_a so_o much_o after_o the_o prophecy_n against_o tyrus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n be_v because_o tyrus_n be_v first_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o egypt_n be_v to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_a for_o destroy_v tyrus_n chap._n 29._o 18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o that_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o better_a the_o threaten_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyrus_n which_o be_v give_v after_o yet_o be_v set_v before_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v give_v before_o ezekiel_n xxvi_o xxvii_o xxviii_o world_n 3420_o 70_o year_n captivity_n 19_o zedekiah_n 11_o this_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o nineteenth_o of_o nebuâ—â—ad-nezzar_a be_v the_o fatal_a year_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n and_o now_o be_v ezekiel_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n up_o ezek._n 4._o 5._o we_o count_v the_o very_a year_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n the_o first_o of_o they_o or_o else_o the_o very_a last_o of_o they_o will_v have_v fall_v here_o on_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o this_o year_n have_v ezekiel_n the_o sad_a prediction_n concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n ezekiel_n xxx_o from_z vers_n 20._o to_o the_o end_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o this_o first_o month_n ezekiel_n prophesi_v of_o the_o weaken_n and_o fall_n of_o egypt_n who_o nabuchadnezzar_a have_v now_o beat_v off_o and_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n siege_n again_o ezekiel_n xxxi_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month_n of_o this_o year_n ezekiel_n have_v another_o prophecy_n against_o egypt_n jeremy_n xxxviii_o in_o these_o gasp_a time_n of_o the_o city_n when_o all_o the_o provision_n in_o it_o be_v even_o spend_v vers_fw-la 9_o jeremy_n by_o curse_a suggestion_n to_o the_o king_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n but_o deliver_v thence_o by_o the_o good_a care_n of_o ebedmelech_a a_o cushite_v etc._n etc._n jeremy_n thirty-nine_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o jeremy_n thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o ebedmelech_a from_o the_o dungeon_n prophesi_v
captive_a say_v in_o his_o seven_o year_n they_o be_v three_o thousand_o and_o twenty_o three_o jew_n and_o in_o his_o eighteen_o three_o thousand_o and_o thirty_o two_o from_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o if_o the_o reader_n ruminate_v well_o upon_o the_o matter_n he_o will_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n for_o 1._o he_o never_o mention_v in_o this_o reckon_n either_o the_o captivity_n in_o the_o four_o of_o jehoiakim_n which_o be_v the_o first_o captivity_n not_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n in_o which_o the_o most_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o and._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n elsewhere_o of_o nebuchadnezar's_a carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n from_o jerusalem_n either_o in_o his_o seven_o year_n or_o in_o his_o eighteen_o but_o of_o his_o do_v so_o in_o his_o eight_o there_o be_v mention_n 2_o king_n 24._o 12._o and_o in_o his_o nineteenth_o jer._n 25._o 12._o now_o for_o answer_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v simple_o of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v captive_v but_o of_o person_n that_o be_v captive_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o that_o be_v the_o very_a tenor_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o mention_v only_o the_o captive_n that_o be_v cause_v by_o a_o open_a rebellion_n jehoiakim_v and_o zedekiah_n and_o upon_o those_o follow_v slaughter_n upon_o cold_a blood_n but_o in_o the_o four_o of_o jehoiakim_n when_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v captive_v and_o when_o jechoniah_n be_v captive_v with_o 18000_o more_o there_o be_v no_o such_o slaughter_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o rebellion_n and_o by_o this_o very_a consideration_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o jehoiakim_n against_o who_o jeremy_n threaten_v the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n although_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o clear_o express_v it_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o second_o we_o have_v give_v some_o piece_n of_o a_o answer_n before_o more_o full_o now_o nebuchadnezar's_a first_o year_n be_v proper_o in_o jehoiakim_v three_o for_o than_o be_v the_o first_o news_n you_o hear_v of_o he_o dan._n 1._o 1._o but_o withal_o his_o first_o year_n be_v count_v with_o jehoiakim_v four_o in_o which_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n begin_v for_o than_o he_o have_v captive_v jerusalem_n and_o according_a to_o these_o two_o reckon_n the_o scripture_n reckon_v sometime_o by_o the_o first_o as_o nebuchadnezar's_a first_o year_n proper_o sometime_n by_o the_o second_o as_o be_v his_o first_o year_n over_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o seventy_o of_o captivity_n after_o which_o matter_n the_o scripture_n look_v with_o special_a notice_n now_o jehoiakim_v captivity_n be_v in_o nebuchadnezar's_a eight_o according_o to_o the_o first_o date_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o jechoniah_n be_v captive_v the_o same_o year_n and_o so_o the_o one_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o zedeliahs_n captivity_n be_v in_o nebuchadnezar_n nineteenth_o according_a to_o the_o first_o date_n and_o propriety_n but_o say_v here_o to_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o according_a to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o rather_o to_o include_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o captive_a and_o slay_v those_o who_o nabuchadnezzar_a catch_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o march_v away_o from_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o year_n before_o when_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n raise_v it_o for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o he_o catch_v some_o and_o how_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o they_o be_v in_o open_a rebellion_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v jeremy_n xl._n from_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o the_o end_n and_o xli_o all_o 2_o king_n xxv_o vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o the_o disperse_a captain_n and_o company_n that_o have_v flee_v for_o their_o safety_n up_o and_o down_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o chaldean_a army_n do_v ralley_n and_o come_v together_o to_o gedaliah_n the_o governor_n for_o protection_n jeremy_n among_o these_o reckon_v jonathan_n and_o the_o son_n of_o ephai_n the_o netophathite_n which_o the_o book_n of_o king_n omit_v either_o for_o that_o these_o be_v slay_v with_o gedaliah_n by_o ishmael_n as_o jer._n 41._o 3._o and_o never_o come_v to_o egypt_n whither_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o jeremy_n bring_v those_o rally_v captive_n and_o people_n after_o gedaliahs_n death_n or_o that_o jonathan_n come_v as_o a_o inferior_a to_o johanan_n his_o brother_n and_o that_o these_o son_n of_o ephai_n the_o netophathite_n come_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o seraiah_n the_o netophathite_n and_o so_o the_o book_n of_o king_n reckon_v only_o the_o colonel_n or_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n ishmael_n some_o young_a brother_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n and_o ten_o noble_n of_o the_o court_n envy_v gedaliahs_n promotion_n do_v traitorous_o murder_v he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a solemn_a month_n in_o itself_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n expiation_n and_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o month_n of_o old_a have_v solomon_n keep_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o send_v the_o people_n home_o with_o joyful_a heart_n afterward_o but_o how_o be_v the_o matter_n alter_v now_o ishmael_n also_o kill_v seventy_o samaritan_n proselyte_n such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o trench_n that_o asa_n have_v make_v to_o be_v a_o stop_n betwixt_o the_o samaritan_n and_o himself_o then_o make_v to_o keep_v off_o samaritan_n enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n now_o fill_v with_o samaritan_n friend_n to_o it_o the_o little_a deal_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v with_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o fly_v about_o of_o the_o chaldean_a trooper_n have_v make_v such_o interception_n of_o intelligence_n that_o these_o poor_a man_n know_v not_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o five_o month_n till_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n towards_o it_o and_o then_o understand_v of_o it_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n jeremy_n xlii_o &_o xliii_o and_o 2_o king_n xxv_o vers_fw-la 26._o the_o captain_n and_o people_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o gedaliah_n go_v into_o egypt_n though_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v flat_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v thither_o and_o so_o have_v do_v of_o old_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o egypt_n poor_a jeremy_n be_v carry_v along_o with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o prophesi_v both_o against_o egypt_n and_o they_o world_n 3421_o captivity_n 20_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o settle_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o time_n they_o fall_v to_o a_o common_a and_o open_a idolatry_n for_o which_o jeremy_n reprove_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o very_o sore_o in_o vers_fw-la 9_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o close_a touch_n upon_o the_o idolatry_n of_o salomon_n wife_n the_o first_o original_n of_o idolatry_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o wife_n which_o indeed_o may_v be_v well_o construe_v of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o wife_n but_o the_o quaintness_n of_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o hint_n some_o such_o a_o particular_a thing_n and_o it_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v so_o understand_v because_o he_o be_v here_o tax_v the_o present_a idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n wife_n in_o egypt_n and_o rip_v up_o the_o sore_a to_o the_o very_a head_n which_o indeed_o be_v first_o those_o wife_n of_o solomon_n observe_v in_o vers_fw-la 25._o how_o the_o hebrew_n syntax_n seem_v to_o twit_v these_o man_n base_a uxoriousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v the_o verb_n in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n though_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o man_n now_o in_o the_o 45_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n of_o jeremy_n vers_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o baruch_n have_v write_v these_o word_n in_o a_o book_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremy_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n what_o these_o very_a last_o word_n mention_v before_o but_o this_o be_v very_o unlikely_a for_o these_o last_o speech_n appear_v to_o be_v utter_v upon_o emergency_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v that_o jeremy_n in_o the_o four_o of_o jehoiakim_n have_v utter_v prophecy_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o land_n leave_v desolate_a and_o the_o people_n captive_v and_o mischief_n and_o misery_n follow_v they_o which_o be_v clear_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o story_n of_o these_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o this_o 45_o chapter_n be_v lay_v here_o though_o the_o story_n
darius_n and_o their_o astyages_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o darius_n because_o of_o his_o grand-fathership_a do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o royalty_n though_o cyrus_n in_o this_o conquest_n have_v equal_a share_n with_o he_o and_o be_v for_o other_o victory_n a_o conqueror_n beyond_o he_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o those_o mixture_n of_o fabulousness_n that_o the_o heathen_n have_v invent_v for_o the_o inhance_a of_o the_o credit_n of_o cyrus_n as_o they_o be_v use_v to_o do_v about_o man_n that_o be_v the_o first_o raiser_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o that_o his_o grandfather_n astyages_n deliver_v he_o to_o harpagus_n a_o noble_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v make_v away_o that_o harpagus_n afraid_a of_o such_o a_o fact_n deliver_v he_o to_o the_o king_n chief_a shepherd_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n that_o he_o lay_v and_o leave_v the_o infant_n in_o a_o wood_n that_o it_o be_v there_o nourish_v by_o a_o bitch_n that_o the_o shepherd_n wife_n take_v it_o home_o and_o nurse_v it_o and_o expose_v a_o infant_n of_o her_o own_o instead_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v invent_v only_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n we_o may_v safe_o take_v up_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v unanimous_o give_v by_o all_o their_o historian_n and_o in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o flattery_n at_o all_o suspect_v and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o pedigree_n and_o descent_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o name_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o so_o they_o give_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o cambyses_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o of_o mandane_n the_o daughter_n and_o only_a child_n of_o astyages_n king_n of_o media_n and_o so_o be_v he_o heir_n to_o both_o the_o kingdom_n now_o upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n darius_n or_o astyages_n plat-form_n the_o government_n of_o that_o monarchy_n under_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o governor_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o above_o these_o he_o set_v a_o triumvirate_n or_o three_o prince_n to_o be_v supervisor_n to_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o account_n both_o of_o tribute_n and_o affair_n daniel_n knownness_n in_o babylon_n which_o be_v new_o take_v for_o his_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o spirit_n bring_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o these_o three_o and_o that_o promotion_n and_o his_o singular_a carriage_n in_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o envy_n and_o that_o into_o the_o lion_n den_n etc._n etc._n this_o occurrence_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v present_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o babel_n even_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o year_n upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o darius_n it_o be_v like_a will_v form_v the_o government_n of_o his_o monarchy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v it_o and_o daniel_n will_v not_o be_v long_o unenvied_a when_o promote_v 2._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o darius_n reign_v but_o a_o little_a beyond_o this_o year_n 3._o the_o writing_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n may_v be_v some_o argument_n that_o this_o occurrence_n befall_v daniel_n while_o he_o be_v in_o chaldea_n daniel_n viii_o the_o first_o and_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n plain_o show_v that_o belshazzar_n reign_v but_o three_o year_n for_o it_o tell_v that_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n daniel_n be_v in_o shushan_n the_o royal_a city_n of_o persia._n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o belshazzar_n life_n time_n for_o his_o preferment_n and_o residence_n be_v in_o babylon_n till_o babylon_n fall_v but_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v by_o the_o transport_v of_o he_o thither_o by_o the_o persian_a monarch_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v babylon_n who_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o vers_n 27._o have_v prefer_v he_o there_o and_o interest_v he_o in_o the_o king_n employment_n this_o be_v call_v the_o three_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n purposely_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o give_v the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n its_o proper_a date_n belshazzar_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o darius_n have_v fashion_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n into_o another_o government_n daniel_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n in_o babylon_n and_o be_v now_o remove_v to_o the_o court_n of_o persia_n cyrus_n and_o darius_n have_v rule_v all_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o chapter_n and_o the_o occurrence_n in_o it_o date_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o reckon_v the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n not_o the_o very_a year_n that_o babylon_n fall_v but_o the_o year_n after_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o the_o very_a year_n that_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n destroy_v babel_n the_o lord_n reveal_v to_o daniel_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o the_o two_o monarchy_n after_o they_o all_o the_o chapter_n in_o daniel_n from_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o write_v in_o hebrew_a for_o the_o affair_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n he_o have_v register_v in_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n but_o now_o that_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o that_o language_n but_o thence_o forward_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o write_v his_o own_o native_a tongue_n the_o hebrew_n see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o persicke_n under_o which_o language_n he_o now_o be_v to_o be_v the_o original_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n daniel_n ix_o daniel_n know_v from_o jeremy_n prophecy_n that_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n be_v now_o full_o expire_v address_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o their_o return_n he_o receive_v not_o only_o a_o gracious_a answer_n to_o his_o desire_n but_o a_o prediction_n of_o what_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o his_o people_n till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n namely_o seventy_o week_n or_o seventy_o time_n seven_o year_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o this_o space_n of_o time_n the_o angel_n divide_v into_o three_o unequal_a part_n 1._o seven_o seven_n or_o forty_o nine_o year_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o jerusalem_n wall_n 2._o sixty_o two_o seven_n or_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o year_n from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o last_o seven_o 3._o the_o last_o seven_o in_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o which_o christ_n preach_v viz._n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o die_v etc._n etc._n the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o in_o the_o one_o week_n and_o in_o half_a that_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o from_o this_o year_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v four_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n because_o of_o doubtful_a record_n among_o the_o heathen_a to_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o the_o fixedness_n of_o this_o time_n which_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v point_v out_o with_o so_o much_o exactness_n ezra_n chap._n i._n and_o 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o vers_fw-la 22._o 23._o cyrus_n publish_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o jew_n return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n again_o this_o decree_n be_v sign_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o daniel_n prayer_n dan._n 9_o 23._o darius_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o reign_v as_o appear_v by_o compare_v dan._n 9_o 1._o but_o the_o decree_n and_o proclamation_n be_v the_o act_n of_o cyrus_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v he_o esay_n 44._o 28._o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o great_a conqueror_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v not_o only_a sharer_n with_o darius_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n but_o be_v also_o sharer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o media_n as_o be_v sole_a heir_n to_o it_o but_o darius_n have_v no_o claim_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia._n 2._o berosus_n not_o that_o of_o annius_n but_o cite_v by_o josephus_n lib._n 1._o cont_n apion_n say_v that_o cyrus_n have_v conquer_v even_o all_o asia_n before_o he_o come_v to_o besiege_v babel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrus_n deliver_v out_o to_o zerubabel_n who_o by_o the_o chaldean_n be_v call_v shesbazzar_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_a have_v captive_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a give_v only_o of_o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o and_o yet_o the_o text_n sum_v up_o
myself_o to_o comment_n but_o in_o a_o transient_a way_n to_o hint_n the_o clear_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a difficulty_n and_o that_o partly_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o partly_o from_o talmudical_a collection_n of_o which_o late_a i_o have_v allege_v very_o many_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o i_o hope_v not_o impertinent_o but_o for_o useful_a illustration_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n nor_o great_a denier_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n yet_o as_o corah_n censer_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o david_n enemy_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n service_n so_o may_v the_o record_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o these_o man_n be_v of_o most_o excellent_a use_n and_o improvement_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o a_o world_n of_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n nay_o multitude_n of_o passage_n not_o possible_o to_o be_v explain_v but_o from_o these_o record_n for_o since_o the_o scene_n of_o the_o most_o act_n in_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o education_n that_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o speak_v the_o jew_n dialect_n throughout_o and_o glance_v at_o their_o tradition_n opinion_n and_o custom_n at_o every_o step_n what_o author_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v best_o to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o writer_n and_o dialect_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n what_o one_o roman_a writer_n can_v a_o man_n understand_o read_v unless_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o history_n custom_n propriety_n of_o phrase_n and_o common_a speech_n so_o do_v the_o new_a testament_n loquor_fw-la cum_fw-la vulgo_fw-la though_o it_o be_v pen_v in_o greek_a it_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n among_o who_o it_o be_v pen_v all_o along_o and_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o expression_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o there_o and_o in_o the_o jew_n write_n in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v that_o think_v the_o new_a testament_n so_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v because_o of_o the_o familiar_a doctrine_n it_o contain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o handle_v than_o the_o old_a because_o it_o be_v a_o unfolding_n of_o the_o old_a but_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o expression_n that_o it_o use_v in_o these_o explication_n you_o must_v go_v two_o step_n further_o than_o you_o do_v about_o the_o old_a namely_o to_o observe_v where_o and_o how_o it_o use_v the_o septuagint_n greek_a as_o it_o do_v very_o common_o and_o when_o it_o use_v the_o jew_n idiom_n or_o reference_n thereunto_o which_o indeed_o it_o do_v continual_o a_o student_n well_o verse_v in_o their_o language_n and_o write_n will_v find_v it_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o translate_v the_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o talmudick_n language_n almost_o from_o verse_n to_o verse_n so_o close_o do_v it_o speak_v all_o along_o to_o their_o common_a speech_n the_o allegation_n that_o i_o have_v produce_v of_o this_o nature_n in_o this_o present_a tract_n i_o have_v do_v but_o cursory_o as_o not_o write_v a_o comment_n but_o a_o run_a survey_n of_o the_o time_n order_n and_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v to_o every_o reader_n that_o full_a intent_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o which_o will_v i_o have_v spend_v time_n to_o have_v be_v their_o interpreter_n but_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o can_v have_v make_v they_o to_o have_v speak_v plain_o what_o i_o may_v have_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v show_v but_o by_o one_o instance_n which_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n think_v tedoius_n here_o since_o i_o have_v avoid_v tediousness_n in_o this_o kind_a all_o along_o hereafter_o and_o this_o be_v by_o a_o comment_n in_o the_o way_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o upon_o one_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v the_o 22d_o verse_n of_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n which_o i_o have_v pick_v out_o the_o rather_o to_o make_v a_o exercitation_n upon_o because_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o all_o expositor_n that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a reference_n to_o something_o in_o the_o jewish_a custom_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v mention_v whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n which_o be_v ordinary_o give_v of_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o many_o expositor_n be_v make_v to_o refer_v unto_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o judicatories_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o low_a consist_v of_o three_o judge_n the_o middle_a of_o twenty_o three_o and_o the_o supreme_a of_o seventy_o one_o with_o which_o allusion_n and_o explication_n i_o can_v close_v upon_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o low_a judicatory_a to_o which_o they_o apply_v the_o word_n the_o judgement_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o capital_a matter_n and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n before_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o judicatory_a of_o three_o for_o they_o judge_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o answerable_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o this_o verse_n where_o the_o same_o word_n the_o judgement_n be_v reserve_v can_v have_v the_o same_o application_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o middle_a sanhedrin_n shall_v only_o be_v so_o call_v as_o that_o interpretation_n make_v it_o to_o be_v when_o all_o the_o three_o and_o most_o eminent_o the_o high_a do_v bear_v that_o name_n 3._o to_o apply_v gehenna_n ignis_fw-la to_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o high_a sanhedrin_n as_o divers_a do_v do_v cause_n so_o hard_o strain_v as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o several_a allusion_n that_o be_v frame_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v very_o far_o from_o a_o easy_o digest_v and_o current_a sense_n i_o deny_v not_o indeed_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o verse_n allude_v to_o something_o of_o the_o jew_n practice_n in_o some_o point_n of_o judicature_n but_o unto_o what_o i_o shall_v defer_v to_o conjecture_v till_o its_o course_n come_v in_o the_o method_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v most_o genuine_a to_o take_v the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o verse_n up_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o to_o consider_v of_o three_o word_n in_o it_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v in_o other_o place_n and_o so_o carry_v a_o more_o general_a concernment_n with_o they_o then_o to_o be_v consign_v unto_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o be_v brother_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gehenna_n 2._o to_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o offence_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o namely_o causeless_a anger_n say_v raka_n and_o call_v thou_o fool_n and_o 3._o to_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o penalty_n denounce_v upon_o these_o offence_n viz_o judgement_n the_o council_n and_o hell_n fire_n 1._o the_o word_n brother_n which_o do_v so_o constant_o wrap_v up_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o reflection_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n neighbour_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o be_v common_o interpret_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o use_v the_o word_n neighbour_n say_v rabbi_n nathan_n he_o exclude_v all_o the_o heathen_a aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v this_o passage_n of_o maymony_n be_v well_o weigh_v it_o be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o to_o slay_v a_o israelite_n and_o to_o slay_v a_o cananite_n servant_n he_o that_o do_v either_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o a_o israelite_n that_o slay_v a_o strange_a sojourner_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n come_v presumptuous_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n exod._n 21._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o a_o heathen_a and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v another_o man_n servant_n or_o to_o kill_v his_o own_o servant_n for_o he_o must_v die_v for_o either_o because_o a_o servant_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o commandment_n and_o be_v add_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o rotseahh_n etc._n etc._n
and_o his_o blood_n sprinkle_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o paschal_n for_o thirteen_o person_n for_o no_o lamb_n can_v be_v eat_v for_o a_o paschal_n who_o blood_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o paschal_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o count_n for_o such_o a_o number_n of_o person_n as_o have_v agree_v to_o be_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o talm._n in_o pesachin_n per._n 5._o as_o christ_n die_v but_o for_o a_o certain_a number_n which_o show_v have_v not_o the_o evangelist_n do_v it_o otherwise_o that_o christ_n eat_v his_o passover_n on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o which_o some_o upon_o misunderstanding_n of_o joh._n 18._o 28._o have_v deny_v nay_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a otherwise_o for_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o get_v the_o priest_n to_o kill_v a_o paschal_n for_o any_o upon_o a_o wrong_a day_n have_v get_v the_o lamb_n thus_o slay_v at_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v to_o get_v he_o roast_v and_o to_o get_v bread_n and_o wine_n ready_a and_o what_o other_o provision_n be_v usual_a and_o requisite_a for_o that_o meal_n at_o even_o jesus_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o as_o he_o eat_v he_o give_v intimation_n of_o the_o traitor_n who_o be_v now_o at_o the_o table_n and_o eat_v with_o he_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v this_o story_n the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o john_n 13._o 21_o 22._o and_o so_o may_v argue_v that_o this_o and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supper_n but_o herein_o be_v a_o apparent_a difference_n in_o the_o story_n 1._o at_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 13._o christ_n give_v only_o a_o private_a signification_n of_o the_o traitor_n by_o a_o token_n give_v secret_o to_o john_n but_o here_o he_o point_v he_o out_o open_o 2._o there_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sop_n here_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o dip_v with_o he_o in_o the_o dish_n only_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o evangelist_n in_o relate_v this_o story_n matthew_n and_o mark_n have_v lay_v this_o taxation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o traitor_n before_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o luke_n after_o and_o there_o be_v the_o like_a variety_n in_o their_o relate_v the_o time_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n for_o luke_n have_v bring_v they_o in_o as_o speak_v before_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o other_o two_o after_o in_o both_o which_o first_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o relation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o then_o may_v we_o better_o state_n the_o time_n the_o intent_n in_o the_o former_a be_v to_o show_v judas_n at_o the_o table_n and_o at_o the_o table_n all_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o paschal_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n those_o symbol_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n yet_o he_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o and_o yet_o a_o traitor_n the_o two_o matthew_z and_o mark_n will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n and_o so_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o upon_o christ_n first_o sit_v down_o and_o beginning_n to_o eat_v and_o luke_n make_v the_o story_n full_a and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n all_o the_o time_n both_o at_o passover_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o &c._n &c._n can_v possible_o be_v mitigate_v from_o such_o a_o construction_n as_o to_o the_o late_a the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v now_o so_o near_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o the_o last_o meal_n that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v before_o that_o come_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mean_v his_o resurrection_n and_o forward_a when_o god_n by_o he_o have_v conquer_v death_n satan_n and_o hell_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v till_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o do_v so_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o his_o speech_n it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o say_v so_o any_o time_n of_o the_o meal_n this_o be_v the_o last_o meal_n i_o must_v eat_v with_o you_o till_o i_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o hereupon_o the_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v the_o time_n of_o his_o utter_n of_o it_o at_o that_o indifferency_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o indeed_o these_o two_o passage_n have_v such_o reference_n one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o one_o may_v bring_v on_o the_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n twice_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o direct_a order_n of_o christ_n action_n at_o this_o meal_n which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v relate_v will_v help_v to_o clear_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o with_o they_o he_o first_o say_v i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o i_o must_v eat_v with_o you_o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v the_o first_o cup_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v drink_v at_o that_o meal_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o give_v it_o they_o and_o bid_v divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o for_o i_o shall_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n i_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o speech_n proper_o bring_v in_o the_o other_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o as_o paraphrase_a speak_v thus_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o eat_v with_o you_o for_o there_o be_v one_o now_o at_o the_o table_n with_o i_o have_v compass_v my_o death_n hereupon_o they_o question_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n after_o this_o passage_n they_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n after_o its_o rite_n and_o after_o it_o he_o ordain_v the_o lord_n supper_n bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n henceforward_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v be_v his_o body_n hitherto_o and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n have_v be_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n exod._n 24._o and_o after_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o cup_n he_o tell_v they_o again_o that_o that_o be_v the_o last_o that_o he_o must_v drink_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n section_n lxxxiv_o luke_n ch._n xxii_o from_o ver._n 24._o to_o ver._n 39_o a_o contest_v among_o the_o disciple_n about_o priority_n luke_n himself_o be_v a_o clear_a warrant_n of_o the_o order_n and_o withal_o the_o joint_a consideration_n of_o the_o story_n before_o will_v help_v to_o confirm_v it_o the_o question_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o traitor_n help_v to_o draw_v on_o this_o other_o question_n about_o priority_n a_o unseasonable_a and_o a_o very_a unreasonable_a quarrel_n to_o which_o their_o master_n give_v close_o this_o twofold_a answer_n beside_o propose_v his_o own_o example_n of_o humility_n 1._o that_o let_v not_o they_o stand_v upon_o priority_n for_o he_o will_v equal_o honour_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o stand_v upon_o such_o business_n as_o seek_v to_o be_v prefer_v one_o before_o another_o for_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o sift_v and_o a_o time_n when_o all_o the_o care_n they_o can_v take_v for_o their_o safety_n shall_v be_v little_a enough_o therefore_o they_o have_v now_o something_o else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o look_v after_o precedency_n section_n lxxxv_o john_n chap._n xv_o xvi_o xvii_o christ_n last_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o prayer_n for_o they_o john_n in_o chap._n 18._o 1._o inform_v we_o that_o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n contain_v in_o these_o chapter_n he_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n instant_o before_o he_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o be_v apprehend_v at_o their_o passover_n supper_n they_o use_v large_a discourse_n seasonable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o occasion_n and_o especial_o in_o commemorate_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o that_o people_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v speak_v upon_o that_o subject_n be_v not_o record_v but_o
from_o this_o first_o mischief_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n 1._o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v marry_v his_o father_n wife_n yea_o as_o it_o seem_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 12._o his_o father_n yet_o live_v which_o crime_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o canon_n deserve_v death_n for_o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n wife_n be_v double_o liable_a to_o be_v stone_v both_o because_o she_o be_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o because_o she_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n whether_o he_o lie_v with_o she_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n or_o after_o his_o death_n talm._n in_o sanhed_n per._n 7._o &_o maim_v in_o issure_n biah_o per._n 1_o &_o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o contesting_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v away_o such_o a_o wretch_n from_o among_o they_o nor_o mourn_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n but_o he_o have_v get_v a_o party_n that_o bolster_v he_o up_o and_o abet_v he_o and_o so_o while_o they_o shall_v have_v mourn_v they_o be_v puff_v up_o his_o own_o party_n in_o triumph_n that_o they_o can_v bear_v he_o out_o against_o the_o adverse_a and_o the_o other_o in_o rejoice_v that_o in_o the_o contrary_a faction_n there_o be_v befall_v such_o a_o scandal_n or_o both_o as_o take_v this_o libertinism_n as_o a_o new_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n advise_v his_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n by_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o in_o be_v so_o likewise_o do_v he_o give_v up_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o power_n we_o conceive_v at_o act._n 5._o in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o be_v from_o that_o passage_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n john_n 20._o 22._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o miraculous_a power_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n or_o operation_n they_o can_v heal_v disease_n and_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o can_v inflict_v death_n or_o disease_n and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n now_o though_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v this_o power_n yet_o when_o paul_n spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n go_v along_o in_o the_o action_n as_o chap._n 5._o 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o effect_n 2._o their_o animosity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o not_o only_o instigate_v they_o to_o common_a suit_n at_o law_n but_o to_o suit_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o even_o contrary_a to_o their_o judaic_a tradition_n which_o require_v their_o subjection_n and_o appeal_n only_o to_o man_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n or_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o apostle_n to_o rectify_v this_o misdemeanour_n first_o call_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o mention_v as_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o they_o chap._n 6._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o from_o dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a how_o miserable_o this_o be_v misconstrue_v by_o too_o many_o of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n when_o saint_n shall_v only_o rule_v be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o too_o many_o misery_n that_o have_v follow_v that_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n or_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v ruler_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v so_o fearful_a or_o careless_a to_o judge_v in_o your_o own_o matter_n observe_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o have_v take_v the_o word_n saint_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o for_o christian_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o daniel_n from_o whence_o his_o word_n be_v take_v that_o though_o the_o world_n and_o church_n have_v be_v rule_v and_o judge_v and_o domineer_v over_o by_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v heathen_a yet_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o christian_a king_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n second_o he_o mind_v they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n ver_fw-la 3._o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o before_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n but_o we_o by_o angel_n it_o be_v uncontroverted_o grant_v that_o he_o mean_v evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n now_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v devil_n but_o we_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n ruin_v his_o oracle_n idol_n delusion_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o argue_v since_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o gospel_n magistracy_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n that_o shall_v judge_v and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n they_o shall_v not_o account_v themselves_o so_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o judge_v in_o thing_n of_o their_o civil_a converse_n as_o upon_o every_o controversy_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o advise_v they_o to_o set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v less_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o that_o he_o deni_v subjection_n to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n which_o now_o be_v over_o they_o or_o incourage_v they_o to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o assert_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n capable_a of_o judge_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o improve_n of_o that_o capacity_n as_o far_o as_o fell_v within_o their_o line_n he_o will_v have_v they_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n credit_n we_o observe_v before_o that_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n yet_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o own_o law_n to_o maintain_v their_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o take_v up_o and_o enlarge_v that_o matter_n a_o little_a here_o as_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o roman_a subjection_n have_v their_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o their_o less_o of_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o their_o record_n so_o be_v not_o these_o bare_a name_n or_o civil_a body_n without_o a_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v inlve_v by_o their_o juridical_a executive_a power_n in_o which_o they_o be_v instate_v of_o old_a so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o religion_n and_o law_n and_o all_o go_v to_o wrack_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v at_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o culigula_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n power_n first_o come_v over_o they_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o last_o rebellion_n which_o be_v their_o ruin_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o sanhedrin_n and_o judicatory_n be_v preserve_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n entire_a and_o they_o have_v administration_n of_o justice_n of_o their_o own_o magistracy_n as_o they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o this_o both_o within_o the_o land_n and_o without_o yea_o even_o after_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o free_a act_n of_o their_o sanhedrin_n so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o synagogue_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o civil_a interest_n for_o in_o every_o synagogue_n as_o there_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n so_o be_v there_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n in_o reference_n to_o civil_a affair_n which_o judge_v in_o such_o matter_n every_o synagogue_n have_v beth_n din_n shell_n sheloshah_n a_o consistory_n or_o judicatory_a or_o what_o you_o will_v call_v it_o of_o three_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n to_o who_o belong_v to_o judge_v between_o party_n and_o party_n in_o matter_n of_o money_n stealth_n damage_n restitution_n penalty_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o handle_v in_o both_o talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n per._n 1._o who_o have_v not_o power_n indeed_o of_o capital_a
no_o small_a induction_n to_o he_o of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o show_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o it_o chap._n 6._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 10._o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o his_o touch_v of_o it_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o some_o have_v go_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o so_o miserable_o far_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o now_o sin_v willing_o and_o wilful_o against_o it_o in_o describe_v their_o guilt_n one_o of_o his_o passage_n that_o he_o use_v be_v but_o harsh_o apply_v by_o some_o chap._n 10._o 29._o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n when_o they_o say_v that_o this_o horrid_a apostate_n wretch_n that_o tread_v christ_n under_o foot_n be_v once_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o word_n mean_v christ_n being_n sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a impiety_n of_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o common_a thing_n by_o this_o because_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o or_o set_v apart_o as_o mediator_n and_o so_o shall_v i_o understand_v the_o word_n he_o have_v tread_v underfoot_n that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n he_o magnify_v faith_n against_o those_o work_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_z sheweth_z that_o this_o be_v the_o all_o in_o all_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o it_o when_o he_o give_v they_o caution_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 12._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o esau_n be_v a_o fornicator_n as_o see_v targ._n jerus_n in_o gen._n 25._o but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o nicolaitan_a doctrine_n that_o be_v now_o rise_v that_o teach_v fornication_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o refer_v in_o those_o word_n chap._n 13._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a etc._n etc._n and_o now_o henceforward_o you_o have_v no_o more_o story_n of_o this_o apostle_n what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o by_o any_o light_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o two_o last_o verse_n but_o one_o of_o this_o epistle_n trace_v he_o as_o far_o forward_o as_o we_o can_v any_o way_n else_o see_v he_o and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a way_n neither_o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o by_o which_o word_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v conjecture_v 1._o that_o after_o his_o enlargement_n out_o of_o bond_n he_o leave_v rome_n and_o preach_v in_o italy_n he_o mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n his_o desire_n and_o intent_n to_o go_v preach_v in_o spain_n rom._n 15._o 24._o but_o that_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o that_o he_o have_v now_o find_v some_o just_a cause_n so_o much_o time_n intervening_a to_o steer_v his_o course_n another_o way_n for_o 2._o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o intend_v very_o short_o to_o set_v for_o judea_n if_o so_o be_v he_o send_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o judea_n as_o have_v be_v show_v most_o probable_a he_o do_v so_o that_o trace_v he_o in_o his_o intention_n and_o hope_n and_o you_o find_v he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o philippi_n phil._n 2._o 23_o 24._o nay_o yet_o further_o to_o colosse_n philem_n ver_fw-la 22._o nay_o yet_o further_o into_o judea_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o apostasy_n and_o waver_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n show_v he_o more_o need_n to_o hasten_v thither_o then_o to_o go_v westward_o 3._o he_o wait_v a_o little_a to_o see_v whether_o timothy_n now_o enlarge_v will_v come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o place_n of_o italy_n where_o he_o now_o be_v which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o intend_v to_o bring_v he_o along_o with_o he_o but_o whether_o they_o meet_v and_o travel_v together_o or_o what_o further_o become_v of_o either_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o trace_v lest_o seek_v after_o they_o we_o lose_v ourselves_o christ_n lxiii_o nero._n ix_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o albinus_n come_v into_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n in_o festus_n room_n in_o this_o nine_o year_n of_o nero._n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v james_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v james_n the_o less_o martyr_v this_o year_n josephus_n give_v the_o story_n of_o this_o antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o caesar_n say_v he_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o festus_n send_v albinus_n governor_n into_o judea_n and_o the_o king_n agrippa_n put_v joseph_n from_o the_o high-priesthood_n and_o confer_v it_o upon_o ananus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la now_o this_o ananus_fw-la junior_a be_v extreme_a bold_a and_o dare_a and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n which_o in_o judge_v be_v most_o cruel_a of_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n ananus_fw-la therefore_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o sit_v opportunity_n because_o festus_n be_v dead_a and_o albinus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o get_v together_o a_o council_n and_o bring_v before_o it_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o some_o other_o as_o transgressor_n he_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o be_v stone_v but_o those_o in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v more_o moderate_a and_o best_a skill_v in_o the_o law_n take_v this_o ill_a and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n private_o beseech_v he_o to_o charge_n ananus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o some_o of_o they_o meet_v albinus_n as_o he_o come_v from_o alexandria_n and_o show_v he_o how_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o ananus_fw-la to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o his_o consent_n whereupon_o he_o write_v a_o threaten_a letter_n to_o ananus_fw-la and_o king_n agrippa_n for_o this_o fact_n put_v he_o from_o the_o highpriesthood_n when_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o but_o three_o month_n and_o place_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o damneas_n in_o his_o room_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n although_o therefore_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o writing_n this_o epistle_n can_v be_v discover_v yet_o since_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o we_o may_v not_o unproper_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o write_v not_o very_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o a_o expression_n or_o two_o he_o intimate_v the_o vengeance_n of_o jerusalem_n draw_v very_o near_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n residentiary_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o judea_n can_v not_o but_o of_o all_o other_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o malice_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o so_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n to_o observe_v those_o token_n grow_v on_o apace_o that_o his_o master_n have_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o forerunner_n and_o forewarner_n of_o that_o destruction_n come_v false_a prophet_n iniquity_n abound_v love_v wax_a cold_a betray_v and_o undo_v one_o another_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o very_o sure_o conclude_v that_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o door_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v shall_v precede_v that_o destruction_n this_o be_v one_o matth._n 24._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v and_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n reach_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n even_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o two_o therefore_o james_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v proper_o direct_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v at_o this_o time_n some_o at_o the_o
the_o nation_n even_o ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n but_o be_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o 26._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v use_v again_o in_o this_o sense_n mat._n 2._o 12_o 22._o act._n 10._o 22._o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o by_o the_o lxx_o 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o and_o in_o another_o sense_n act._n 11._o 26._o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v *_o thy_o salvation_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 35._o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v 36._o and_o there_o be_v one_o 2._o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o compare_v 1_o sam._n 1._o &_o 2._o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o 32._o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o in_o hebrew_a it_o will_v be_v write_v penuel_n as_o gen._n 32._o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 38._o and_o she_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o do_v even_o prove_v and_o confirm_v itself_o for_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n forerunner_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o happen_v and_o befall_v at_o that_o time_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o come_v next_o in_o order_n but_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n himself_o especial_o since_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v between_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v ashur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v heber_n numb_a 24._o 24._o that_o by_o chittim_n be_v mean_v italy_n or_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o targum_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n but_o of_o the_o most_o christian_n also_o yea_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o who_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v so_o near_o pinch_v as_o see_v their_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o lyranus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n first_o set_v her_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o pompey_n but_o especial_o when_o she_o tyrannize_v over_o christ_n the_o chief_a child_n of_o eber_n even_o before_o and_o at_o his_o birth_n as_o in_o this_o story_n but_o chief_o in_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o jacob_n have_v before_o tell_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o messiah_n his_o come_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o a_o foreign_a nation_n so_o do_v balaam_n in_o this_o prophecy_n show_v who_o that_o nation_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o honest_a jew_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o resolve_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o near_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o it_o so_o in_o the_o talmud_n they_o question_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o messiah_n some_o answer_n hhevara_n leprous_a and_o he_o sit_v among_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n carry_v their_o sickness_n sanhedrin_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v likewise_o on_o esa._n 11._o 4._o read_v thus_o with_o the_o speech_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v messiah_n slay_v romulus_n the_o wicked_a one_o or_o the_o wicked_a roman_a show_v at_o once_o his_o opinion_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n augustus_n be_v the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o that_o be_v entire_a monarch_n for_o julius_n caesar_n his_o uncle_n and_o predecessor_n have_v hardly_o enjoy_v any_o monarchical_a government_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v augustus_n of_o many_o year_n neither_o till_o he_o have_v out_v lepidus_n and_o overcome_v anthony_n which_o be_v copartner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o dominion_n his_o name_n augustus_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o worthy_a administration_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o beforetime_n he_o be_v call_v dion_n call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v dion_n caepias_n and_o sueton._n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o sueton._n thurinus_n and_o octavianus_n and_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v name_v romulus_n as_o a_o second_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o munacius_n plancus_n he_o be_v name_v augustus_n which_o import_v sacredness_n and_o reverence_n §_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n now_o grow_v from_o parthia_n to_o england_n and_o they_o two_o also_o include_v that_o it_o be_v a_o world_n rather_o than_o one_o dominion_n and_o so_o do_v their_o florus_n virgil_n ovid_n florus_n own_o author_n boast_v it_o in_o those_o time_n as_o caesar_n regit_fw-la omne_fw-la terris_fw-la divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n totum_fw-la circumspicit_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la imperium_fw-la and_o such_o like_a speech_n usual_a among_o they_o both_o in_o poesy_n and_o prose_n this_o huge_a and_o unwieldy_a body_n of_o so_o large_a and_o spacious_a a_o dominion_n augustus_n have_v now_o reduce_v to_o the_o healthful_a temper_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o war_n have_v be_v more_o frequent_a and_o more_o bloody_a but_o a_o little_a before_o for_o never_o have_v that_o empire_n feel_v so_o great_a distemper_n within_o itself_o as_o it_o have_v do_v of_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o sylla_n and_o marius_n betwixt_o julius_n and_o pompey_n betwixt_o augustus_n and_o antony_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o continual_a war_n that_o it_o have_v abroad_o it_o have_v not_o be_v very_o long_o before_o this_o time_n that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o when_o both_o rome_n itself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o pitiful_a plight_n that_o polybius_n speak_v of_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v force_v to_o send_v to_o ptolemy_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 2._o king_n of_o egypt_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o corn_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a scarcity_n and_o dearth_n among_o they_o for_o in_o italy_n all_o their_o corn_n be_v destroy_v even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o soldier_n and_o abroad_o there_o be_v no_o help_n nor_o supply_v to_o be_v have_v there_o be_v war_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o be_v there_o a_o universal_a peace_n not_o only_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n be_v shut_v up_o which_o it_o never_o use_v to_o be_v when_o any_o war_n at_o all_o be_v stir_v but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v crantzius_n even_o in_o those_o part_n and_o country_n where_o the_o roman_a power_n have_v not_o yet_o set_v her_o foot_n as_o denmark_n norway_n
hillel_n out_o of_o which_o as_o they_o relate_v there_o come_v thousand_o of_o scholar_n but_o fourscore_o especial_o of_o most_o renown_n hillel_n the_o old_a they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o talmud_n have_v fourscore_o scholar_n thirty_o of_o they_o be_v fit_a in_o who_o the_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v rest_v as_o it_o do_v on_o moses_n thirty_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a for_o who_o the_o sun_n shall_v stand_v still_o as_o it_o do_v for_o joshua_n and_o twenty_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a rank_n between_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o be_v jonathan_n be_v uzziel_n that_o paraphrase_a the_o prophet_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o the_o low_a of_o they_o be_v johannan_n the_o son_n of_o zaccai_n such_o a_o father_n have_v this_o our_o simeon_n and_o so_o renown_v but_o himself_o infinite_o more_o renown_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o in_o his_o have_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o heart_n now_o this_o be_v the_o genealogy_n of_o this_o man_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o hillel_n beget_v simeon_n who_o be_v first_o title_v rabban_n rabban_n simeon_n beget_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o tutor_n of_o paul_n rabban_n gamaliel_n beget_v rabban_n simeon_n the_o second_o rabban_n simeon_n the_o second_o beget_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o second_o rabban_n gamaliel_n beget_v rabban_n simeon_n the_o three_o rabban_n simeon_n the_o three_o beget_v rabbi_n juda_n the_o holy_a rabbi_n juda_n beget_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o three_o these_o six_o rabbans_n be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o hillel_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v a_o seven_o that_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n of_o another_o stock_n rabban_n johanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n but_o it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v if_o simeon_n be_v the_o man_n we_o suppose_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o hillel_n and_o the_o father_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o devout_a a_o man_n and_o confess_v christ_n as_o this_o evangelist_n relate_v of_o he_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o son_n gamaliel_n be_v so_o far_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o education_n of_o paul_n in_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n answ._n first_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o holy_a father_n to_o have_v wicked_a child_n witness_n eli_n david_n josaphat_n and_o common_a experience_n second_o it_o be_v thirty_o year_n from_o simeon_n acknowledge_v of_o christ_n to_o gamaliels_n education_n of_o paul_n or_o little_o less_o and_o so_o much_o time_n may_v wear_v out_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o father_n action_n if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o especial_o his_o father_n die_v short_o after_o he_o have_v make_v so_o glorious_a a_o confession_n §._o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a creed_n to_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o wait_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n although_o he_o defer_v it_o which_o foolish_o they_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n expire_v since_o he_o come_v but_o simeons_n expectation_n be_v neither_o so_o vain_a nor_o so_o uncertain_a for_o beside_o the_o general_a expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v about_o that_o time_n luke_n 19_o 11._o he_o have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a and_o assure_a revelation_n ver_fw-la 26._o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n from_o isa._n 49._o 13._o &_o 52._o 9_o &_o 66._o 13._o jer._n 31._o 13._o zech._n 1._o 17._o and_o such_o like_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o apply_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o in_o their_o talmud_n question_v what_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v when_o as_o he_o come_v some_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v menahem_n the_o comforter_n from_o lam._n 1._o 16._o in_o sanhedr_n ver._n 26._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v 10._o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v as_o psal._n 89._o 48_o and_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o nation_n expect_v that_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v luke_n 19_o 11._o and_o begin_v to_o look_v for_o redemption_n near_o at_o hand_n luke_n 2._o 38._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o daniel_n and_o he_o to_o the_o people_n have_v so_o determinate_o point_v out_o the_o time_n dan._n 9_o 26_o 27._o that_o not_o only_a jew_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v gather_v to_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o expire_a of_o that_o prophecy_n act._n 2._o but_o also_o all_o the_o east_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o rise_v about_o these_o time_n of_o supereminent_a honour_n glory_n and_o dominion_n baron_fw-fr in_o appar_n etc._n etc._n sueton._n virgil_n etc._n etc._n simeon_n have_v learn_v the_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o studious_a of_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o seal_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a expectation_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o he_o though_o he_o be_v old_a yet_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o he_o have_v see_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o thus_o prophesy_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o israel_n so_o long_o ago_o be_v return_v and_o dawn_n to_o it_o again_o to_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n star_n to_o tell_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v rise_v ere_o long_o ver._n 35._o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tenor_n and_o intent_n with_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n joh._n 21._o 18._o and_o to_o tell_v mary_n of_o her_o suffer_a martyrdom_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o those_o do_v of_o he_o for_o simeon_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n relate_v how_o christ_n both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v yea_o say_v he_o and_o thou_o his_o mother_n also_o for_o his_o and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o lot_n for_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n shall_v go_v through_o thy_o life_n also_o for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v often_o signify_v §._o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v this_o clause_n be_v link_v to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n precede_v and_o reach_v beyond_o the_o parenthesis_n that_o lie_v before_o it_o and_o in_o conjuncture_n with_o the_o clause_n before_o that_o it_o make_v this_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o or_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v detect_v many_o man_n temper_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v not_o descry_v nor_o reveal_v before_o and_o discover_v what_o malignity_n or_o sincerity_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o cause_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o matth._n 13._o 21._o and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n vers._n 36._o the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n hannah_n a_o widow_n indeed_o as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 3_o 5._o that_o be_v not_o by_o divorce_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o now_o of_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v also_o and_o actuate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n as_o simeon_n have_v do_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o such_o witness_n of_o either_o sex_n one_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o party_n witness_v unto_o may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o her_o father_n phanuel_n be_v name_v as_o either_o be_v a_o note_a and_o well_o know_v man_n in_o those_o time_n or_o for_o the_o significancy_n of_o his_o name_n make_v good_a in_o she_o in_o that_o she_o now_o behold_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n as_o gen._n 32._o 30_o 31._o and_o thus_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v by_o this_o prophetess_n as_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o prophet_n in_o name_v she_o and_o her_o father_n with_o she_o as_o isa._n 1._o 1._o jer._n 1._o 1._o joel_n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n phanuel_n her_o father_n be_v a_o galilean_a for_o in_o galilee_n lay_v the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v a_o prophetess_n now_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o great_a prophet_n that_o must_v once_o appear_v thence_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o nation_n ver._n 37._o which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n her_o constant_a continuance_n there_o may_v be_v either_o because_o she_o be_v a_o poor_a widow_n and_o so_o
maintain_v upon_o the_o foundation_n or_o because_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o so_o lodge_v in_o some_o of_o the_o building_n or_o chamber_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o may_v woman_n do_v as_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 11_o 12._o section_n vii_o s._n matthew_n chap._n ii_o christ_n at_o two_o year_n old_a be_v visit_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o wiseman_n the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n murder_v herod_n die_v soon_o after_o christ_n return_v out_o of_o egypt_n now_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o benjamin_n of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o vulg._n of_o juda_n and_o this_o be_v conceive_v by_o jerom_n to_o be_v the_o better_a read_n because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v ver_fw-la 6._o but_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v it_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o bethlehem_n in_o galilee_n joh._n 19_o 15._o and_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o lot_n of_o benjamin_n judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v english_a come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v wiseman_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v reserve_v by_o the_o syr._n arab._n ital._n and_o general_o by_o all_o latin_n the_o french_a read_v it_o sage_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o english_a wiseman_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o when_o herod_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o 15._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lxx_o exod._n 5._o 6._o joh._n 1._o 10._o 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o jer._n 36._o 10._o ezr._n 4._o 8._o and_o 7._o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 1._o 15._o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n understand_v bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o john_n 1._o 4._o the_o preposition_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o the_o dignity_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o lxx_o in_o mic._n 5._o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o smallness_n of_o number_n but_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o smallness_n of_o bulk_n or_o dignity_n least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n 7._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o have_v privy_o call_v the_o wiseman_n inquire_v diligent_o of_o they_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v 8._o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o half_a to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o bethlehem_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n 35_o furlong_n just._n matt._n apol._n 2._o four_o mile_n and_o almost_o a_o half_a bethlehem_n and_o say_v go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o also_o 9_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v 10._o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o 10._o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 61._o 10._o exceed_v great_a joy_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n 6._o gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gold_n and_o frankincense_n they_o shall_v bring_v in_o merchandise_n and_o also_o for_o a_o present_a to_o the_o king_n messiah_n and_o for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n kimâ—_n on_o esa._n 60._o 6._o gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n 12._o and_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o away_o 13._o and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n 16._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wiseman_n 17._o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o in_o etc._n in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v the_o birth_n place_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o etc._n etc._n rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n mourn_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n 20._o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o 19_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o compare_v exod._n 4._o 19_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n 21._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22._o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n 23._o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n and_o story_n require_v some_o labour_n because_o of_o a_o opinion_n ancient_a and_o current_n among_o man_n that_o cross_v the_o lay_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v and_o believe_v almost_o of_o every_o one_o that_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v but_o thirteen_o day_n old_a and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o calendar_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o golden_a truth_n by_o the_o title_n of_o epiphany_n at_o the_o six_o of_o january_n a_o opinion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v common_a it_o be_v ready_o know_v where_o to_o place_v this_o story_n of_o the_o wiseman_n come_n namely_o between_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n betwixt_o ver._n 21_o and_o 22_o of_o luke_n 2._o but_o upon_o serious_a and_o impartial_a examination_n of_o this_o opinion_n these_o rub_n and_o unliklehood_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o make_v it_o as_o incredible_a for_o the_o improbability_n as_o it_o seem_v venerable_a for_o its_o antiquity_n first_o to_o omit_v the_o length_n of_o their_o journey_n from_o their_o own_o country_n to_o bethlehem_n their_o preparation_n for_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n before_o they_o set_v out_o and_o their_o stay_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o way_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o all_o that_o pass_v there_o while_o they_o be_v there_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n second_o how_o utter_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o after_o all_o this_o hubbub_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o wiseman_n
by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n make_v he_o king_n of_o judea_n a_o man_n compose_v as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o four_o element_n of_o fawn_a policy_n cruelty_n and_o unconscionableness_n of_o who_o life_n and_o action_n josephus_n egesippus_fw-la and_o other_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a and_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o insist_v upon_o they_o here_o this_o only_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o inquire_v after_o what_o year_n it_o be_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n when_o this_o story_n of_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o butchery_n upon_o the_o child_n there_o fall_v out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o long_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o egypt_n before_o his_o return_n upon_o the_o tyrant_n death_n and_o how_o soon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n overtake_v this_o and_o the_o other_o cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n with_o deserve_a vengeance_n josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 26._o have_v place_v the_o beginning_n of_o herod_n reign_n under_o the_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o four_o olympiad_n and_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o c._n domitius_n calvinus_n ii_o and_o c._n asinius_n pollio_n and_o have_v sum_v the_o length_n of_o it_o to_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o antigonus_n his_o competitor_n and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o from_o the_o roman_n first_o declare_v of_o he_o king_n antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 10._o and_o with_o this_o reckon_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n agree_v egesippus_fw-la de_fw-la excid_n jerosol_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 45._o and_o so_o do_v eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n for_o the_o latter_a sum_n of_o seven_o and_o thirty_o but_o differ_v far_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n place_v it_o under_o the_o last_o year_n of_o olympiad_n 186._o eight_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o josephus_n and_o reason_n he_o have_v indeed_o to_o differ_v from_o his_o beginning_n for_o if_o herod_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o the_o man_n forenamed_a and_o reign_v but_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n from_o thence_o it_o will_v result_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o die_v the_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v as_o may_v be_v easy_o cast_v by_o the_o catalogue_n or_o number_n of_o consul_n from_o cn._n domitius_n and_o asinius_n pollio_n which_o be_v after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n anno_fw-la 714_o to_o cornelius_n lentulus_n and_o valerius_n messalinus_n under_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v anno_fw-la vrbis_fw-la 751._o so_o that_o this_o account_n of_o year_n that_o josephus_n have_v give_v though_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o number_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o from_o that_o begin_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v date_v they_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o by_o begin_v the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v king_n entire_a and_o sans_o corrival_n in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o death_n of_o antigonus_n the_o last_o spark_n of_o the_o asmonean_a fire_n why_o herein_o also_o i_o find_v dion_n differ_v from_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n from_o they_o both_o for_o whereas_o josephus_n have_v relate_v that_o the_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o socius_fw-la and_o the_o death_n of_o antigonus_n be_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o m._n agrippa_n and_z canidius_z or_o caninius_n gallus_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la vrbis_fw-la conditae_fw-la 717._o dion_z in_o his_o roman_a history_n lib._n 49._o have_v place_v the_o crucify_a of_o antigonus_n and_o the_o make_n of_o herod_n king_n by_o antony_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o claudius_n and_o norbanus_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la v._n c._n 716._o or_o a_o year_n before_o and_o eisebius_fw-la have_v still_o lay_v herod_n beginning_n a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o baronius_n have_v find_v out_o a_o date_n different_a from_o all_o these_o namely_o that_o herod_n year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o crown_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o augustus_n after_o his_o victory_n of_o antony_n at_o the_o battle_n at_o actium_n caesar_n be_v then_o in_o rhodes_n of_o which_o story_n josephus_n make_v mention_v antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 10._o augustus_n be_v then_o a_o three_o time_n consul_n and_o valerius_n messala_n corvinus_n his_o partner_n by_o which_o account_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n and_o that_o herod_n live_v till_o he_o be_v about_o nine_o year_n old_a which_o opinion_n though_o it_o best_o suit_v to_o the_o salve_v of_o other_o passage_n of_o josephus_n in_o chronologie_n about_o this_o time_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o too_o corrosive_a a_o application_n and_o a_o remedy_n very_o harsh_a upon_o these_o respect_n first_o because_o by_o this_o account_n of_o he_o both_o about_o the_o wiseman_n come_n and_o herod_n death_n he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v nine_o year_n in_o egypt_n or_o thereabouts_o or_o according_a to_o our_o reckon_n seven_o year_n or_o little_a under_o now_o in_o his_o banishment_n from_o his_o own_o country_n the_o mean_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o of_o his_o own_o subsistence_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o imagine_v that_o it_o will_v breed_v another_o and_o no_o less_o a_o scruple_n then_o that_o in_o hand_n second_o the_o transition_n of_o st._n luke_n from_o his_o present_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o his_o come_n into_o nazareth_n will_v seem_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o harsh_a if_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o between_o especial_o with_o such_o as_o baronius_n himself_o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o come_v between_o at_o all_o three_o by_o this_o opinion_n must_v our_o saviour_n be_v ninteen_o year_n old_a and_o more_o at_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n and_o then_o how_o can_v he_o be_v but_o beginning_n to_o be_v thirty_o in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o tiberius_n luke_n 3_o for_o suppose_v with_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o be_v nine_o year_n old_a at_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n then_o be_v he_o ninteen_o at_o the_o banishment_n of_o archelaus_n who_o reign_v ten_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 15._o after_o archelaus_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o kingdom_n the_o same_o josephus_n name_v cyrenius_n and_o coponius_n as_o ruler_n and_o disposer_n of_o judea_n for_o a_o season_n and_o after_o coponius_n marchus_n ambibuchus_n be_v ruler_n and_o after_o he_o annius_n rufus_n and_o then_o die_v augustus_n now_o lay_v all_o these_o together_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o be_v less_o then_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v but_o about_o fifteen_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v these_o parcel_n backward_o and_o as_o they_o confute_v the_o opinion_n under_o question_n so_o do_v they_o help_v to_o settle_v and_o resolve_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o grant_v that_o coponius_n ambibuchus_n and_o rufus_n rule_v their_o single_a year_n apiece_o after_o the_o exile_n of_o archelaus_n as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o do_v and_o more_o than_o year_n apiece_o they_o can_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o lay_v together_o and_o take_v before_o they_o the_o ten_o year_n current_n of_o archelaus_n and_o we_o have_v thirteen_o year_n backward_o of_o our_o saviour_n fifteen_o at_o the_o death_n of_o agustuss_n and_o this_o do_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o two_o year_n of_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o he_o so_o that_o since_o archelaus_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o christ_n be_v not_o very_o much_o above_o two_o year_n old_a for_o that_o he_o be_v something_o above_o it_o may_v be_v some_o month_n the_o time_n that_o archelaus_n want_v of_o ten_o year_n reign_v complete_a will_v allow_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v more_o than_o such_o a_o space_n above_o the_o premise_n well_o ponderated_a will_v conclude_v it_o will_v ready_o and_o plain_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n birth_n be_v in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o herod_n and_o this_o murder_n of_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n in_o his_o seven_o and_o thirty_o but_o a_o month_n or_o two_o or_o such_o a_o space_n before_o his_o death_n now_o whereas_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o death_n that_o very_a night_n that_o the_o child_n be_v slay_v and_o die_v not_o many_o day_n or_o hour_n after_o in_o that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o punctual_a but_o that_o he_o live_v not_o many_o month_n after_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a by_o the_o collection_n and_o computation_n mention_v well_o weigh_v and_o lay_v
his_o birth_n and_o education_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o word_n they_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o this_o make_v they_o wonder_v compare_v his_o present_a powerful_a and_o divine_a discourse_n with_o his_o mean_a and_o homely_a education_n and_o to_o be_v amaze_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n as_o mark_v 6._o 2_o 3._o vers._n 23._o you_o will_v sure_o say_v to_o i_o this_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o these_o word_n from_o their_o present_a wonderment_n and_o question_v among_o themselves_o about_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v out_o to_o they_o thus_o at_o large_a you_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o joseph_n son_n as_o one_o that_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o among_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o urge_v i_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o and_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v some_o miracle_n here_o in_o my_o own_o town_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n nay_o rather_o in_o this_o town_n than_o in_o other_o because_o of_o my_o relation_n to_o it_o §_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n jansenius_n from_o this_o passage_n conclude_v that_o this_o sermon_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n be_v not_o of_o a_o great_a while_n after_o his_o come_n into_o galilee_n but_o that_o he_o have_v first_o pass_v and_o preach_v through_o galilee_n because_o as_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v the_o story_n there_o be_v but_o one_o miracle_n mention_v that_o he_o have_v do_v at_o capernaum_n which_o be_v the_o recover_n of_o the_o ruler_n son_n now_o that_o miracle_n be_v enough_o to_o have_v occasion_v these_o word_n though_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o capernaum_n be_v christ_n very_a common_a residence_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v do_v divers_a miracle_n there_o though_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v for_o when_o he_o come_v from_o samaria_n the_o text_n relate_v that_o he_o avoid_v his_o own_o town_n of_o nazereth_n because_o he_o know_v that_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v but_o cold_a entertainment_n and_o little_a honour_n but_o that_o he_o go_v into_o some_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o galilean_n whither_o he_o go_v receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n john_n 4._o 44_o 45._o now_o capernaum_n be_v as_o likely_a a_o place_n whether_o he_o will_v betake_v himself_o and_o where_o he_o will_v stay_v if_o he_o stay_v in_o any_o city_n as_o any_o other_o vers._n 25._o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n this_o sum_n lie_v very_o obscure_a in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o there_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o elias_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o year_n 1_o king_n 17._o 2._o and_o that_o after_o many_o day_n in_o the_o three_o year_n eliah_n show_v himself_o to_o ahab_n and_o there_o be_v rain_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 18._o 1_o and_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o time_n do_v for_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o text_n determine_v it_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o speech_n to_o these_o nazarite_n that_o it_o be_v a_o reckon_n and_o sum_n common_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o they_o and_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n james_n use_v the_o same_o account_n james_n 5._o 17._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o thing_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v but_o how_o to_o pick_v it_o up_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v very_o intricate_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o it_o yet_o thus_o far_o we_o may_v go_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o year_n after_o the_o drought_n begin_v before_o the_o brook_n cerith_n dry_v up_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o brook_n dry_v now_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n to_o be_v use_v for_o to_o signify_v a_o year_n example_n may_v be_v give_v exceed_v copious_o 2._o those_o word_n in_o the_o three_o year_n god_n say_v to_o eliah_n go_v show_v thyself_o to_o ahab_n and_o i_o will_v send_v rain_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o drought_n for_o this_o his_o come_n to_o ahab_n be_v not_o in_o the_o three_o year_n but_o after_o it_o for_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o year_n at_o the_o least_o as_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n will_v easy_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o dual_a but_o plural_a and_o therefore_o the_o three_o year_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o elias_n sojourn_v with_o the_o sareptane_a widow_n he_o have_v be_v one_o year_n by_o cherith_n and_o above_o two_o year_n at_o sarepta_n and_o after_o many_o day_n in_o the_o three_o year_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o ahab_n and_o there_o be_v rain_n now_o how_o to_o bring_v these_o many_o day_n to_o half_a a_o year_n be_v still_o a_o scruple_n how_o to_o fix_v it_o or_o to_o go_v any_o whit_n near_o thereunto_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o cast_v the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o drought_n begin_v and_o when_o it_o end_v and_o there_o may_v be_v very_o probable_a reason_n produce_v to_o show_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o autumn_n and_o end_v in_o the_o spring_n which_o two_o time_n be_v their_o most_o constant_a time_n of_o rain_n joel_n 2._o but_o truth_n have_v speak_v it_o here_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o only_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v to_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n here_o as_o man_n consent_v and_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n already_o the_o rabbin_n do_v quaint_o descant_v upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o 1_o king_n 16._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o hiels_n build_v jericho_n and_o lose_v his_o two_o son_n in_o the_o work_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n 17._o where_o eliah_n foretell_v the_o restraint_n of_o rain_n thus_o ahab_n and_o eliah_n say_v they_o go_v to_o comfort_n hiel_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n ahab_n say_v to_o elijah_n it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o servant_n joshua_n be_v perform_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o master_n moses_n will_n not_o be_v perform_v who_o say_v you_o will_v turn_v away_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v kindle_v against_o you_o and_o he_o will_v shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o elias_n swear_v and_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n this_o number_n and_o term_v of_o time_n of_o three_o year_n six_o month_n just_a half_a the_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n in_o egypt_n be_v very_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o but_o in_o nothing_o more_o renown_v than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o term_n of_o christ_n ministry_n from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o death_n he_o open_v heaven_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o rain_v down_o the_o divine_a dew_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o elias_n have_v shut_v heaven_n so_o long_o and_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n at_o all_o vers._n 28._o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v such_o another_o change_n of_o affection_n in_o these_o nazarite_n one_o while_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o present_o ready_a to_o murder_v he_o for_o his_o word_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o man_n of_o lycaonia_n act._n 14._o who_o one_o while_o will_v worship_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o god_n and_o immediate_o stone_n they_o with_o stone_n the_o matter_n that_o give_v such_o offence_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o countryman_n be_v double_a 1._o because_o he_o so_o plain_o teach_v and_o hint_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o double_a instance_n that_o he_o allege_v that_o elias_n shall_v harbour_v no_o where_n with_o any_o israelite_n but_o shall_v be_v recommend_v by_o god_n to_o a_o heathen_a widow_n for_o so_o be_v the_o sareptane_n be_v of_o sidon_n and_o that_o not_o one_o israelite_n leper_n shall_v ever_o be_v heal_v but_o naaman_n a_o heathen_a syrian_n shall_v be_v this_o doctrine_n about_o
word_n of_o christ_n the_o man_n have_v receive_v heal_v though_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o to_o he_o since_o none_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n go_v away_o not_o speed_v yet_o herein_o lie_v some_o scruple_n and_o question_n how_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n can_v have_v influence_n into_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o disease_n since_o that_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o since_o justify_v person_n be_v as_o incident_a to_o diseasdness_n and_o to_o death_n as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n something_o agreeable_a to_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v in_o chap_n 33._o 24._o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n now_o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o there_o seem_v reference_n to_o be_v have_v to_o those_o curse_n threaten_v for_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 28._o among_o which_o there_o be_v sad_a disease_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n mention_v and_o denounce_v vers_fw-la 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 35_o 59_o 60_o 61._o and_o from_o that_o ground_n seem_v to_o have_v rise_v their_o give_v up_o man_n that_o be_v palpable_a offender_n to_o a_o cherem_n or_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o give_v up_o of_o man_n to_o satan_n for_o as_o for_o incorrigible_a offender_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o correction_n and_o for_o who_o there_o be_v no_o express_a and_o positive_a law_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o but_o to_o devote_v they_o solemn_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o curse_n that_o god_n denounce_v against_o such_o violater_n of_o his_o commandment_n which_o judicial_a process_n found_v upon_o the_o warrant_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o word_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n very_o often_o to_o follow_v with_o answerable_a effect_n and_o such_o a_o person_n become_v a_o curse_n among_o his_o people_n as_o numb_a 5._o 27._o and_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o devote_v such_o a_o wretch_n out_o of_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n to_o the_o power_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o that_o common_a and_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pack_n to_o satan_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n and_o reference_n unto_o and_o according_o divers_a disease_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o satan_n as_o luke_n 13._o 16._o &_o 11._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o person_n to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o must_v be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 5._o vers._n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o scribe_n aim_v at_o when_o they_o say_v this_o man_n blaspheme_v namely_o that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o but_o their_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o person_n about_o who_o they_o speak_v do_v cause_v themselves_o to_o blaspheme_v when_o they_o say_v he_o blaspheme_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o mean_v not_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o pronounce_v those_o word_n but_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o effectuate_v those_o word_n that_o be_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n do_v mean_a namely_o to_o forgive_v sin_n or_o to_o heal_v a_o palsy_n 2._o he_o mean_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o have_v say_v rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o so_o to_o have_v recover_v the_o man_n of_o his_o malady_n as_o a_o prophet_n or_o one_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n may_v have_v do_v but_o 3._o that_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o purposely_o that_o they_o may_v take_v notice_n not_o only_o by_o his_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o have_v mighty_o reveal_v his_o power_n in_o the_o two_o cure_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o story_n before_o in_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o heal_v a_o leper_n so_o do_v he_o here_o show_v this_o power_n a_o great_a power_n than_o either_o of_o those_o and_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o he_o purposely_o use_v those_o word_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o the_o man_n heal_v rather_o than_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o own_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o because_o he_o will_v glorify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n before_o these_o pharisee_n who_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o so_o at_o once_o will_v show_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n as_o matt._n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o great_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o see_v their_o faith_n and_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v vers._n 9_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n matthew_n be_v now_o write_v his_o own_o story_n and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v the_o worst_a of_o himself_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v in_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n namely_o a_o publican_n as_o he_o speak_v it_o out_o chap._n 10._o 3._o he_o be_v also_o call_v levi_n for_o so_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v style_v he_o and_o whether_o he_o carry_v these_o name_n one_o before_o his_o call_n and_o the_o other_o after_o it_o be_v but_o needless_a to_o inquire_v since_o double-namedness_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o familiar_a he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n or_o cleopas_n and_o so_o christ_n kinsman_n and_o thus_o that_o one_o man_n have_v four_o son_n that_o be_v apostle_n namely_o james_n call_v the_o less_o and_o judas_n call_v also_o lebbeus_n and_o thadeus_n and_o simon_n call_v the_o canaanite_n and_o levi_n call_v also_o matthew_n matthew_z it_o seem_v be_v a_o publican_n at_o capernaum_n custom-house_n on_o the_o sea_n side_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o mark_n to_o gather_v tribute_n or_o custom_n of_o passenger_n over_o the_o water_n and_o of_o those_o who_o employment_n lie_v in_o that_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o mention_v a_o gloss_n of_o rabbi_n solomon_n on_o judg._n 5._o 10_o 11._o you_o say_v he_o that_o walk_v afoot_a by_o the_o way_n speak_v and_o mention_v this_o deliverance_n which_o you_o have_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o those_o that_o shot_n at_o you_o from_o ambush_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thief_n and_o publican_n that_o lay_v in_o wait_n by_o stock_n to_o surprise_v those_o that_o come_v over_o the_o water_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v at_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o publican_n sit_v beside_o the_o water_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o may_v be_v produce_v that_o tradition_n in_o the_o treatise_n sabbath_n per._n 8._o to_o carry_v out_o ink_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o write_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o publican_n ticket_n and_o to_o carry_v out_o one_o of_o the_o publican_n ticket_n be_v unlawful_a the_o gemarist_n there_o explain_v what_o these_o publican_n ticket_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o big_a say_v they_o be_v one_o of_o these_o publican_n ticket_n it_o be_v two_o great_a letter_n write_v in_o paper_n or_o on_o something_o else_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o ticket_n be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v pay_v his_o whole_a toll_n or_o custom_n on_o this_o side_n the_o water_n show_v it_o when_o he_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n he_o be_v free_v from_o pay_v any_o more_o now_o publican_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o those_o that_o voluntary_o set_v themselves_o to_o a_o mony-changing_a and_o mony-breaking_a trade_n and_o in_o that_o trade_n by_o cheat_v and_o oppression_n raise_v profit_n and_o such_o baal_n aruch_n mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o publican_n that_o set_v up_o of_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o roman_n to_o gather_v their_o tribute_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o say_v haggaon_n and_o they_o favour_v some_o in_o partiality_n and_o on_o other_o they_o lay_v load_v and_o exact_v more_o than_o right_a and_o prove_v but_o thief_n aruch_n
here_o to_o moses_n the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n it_o also_o descend_v to_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n in_o that_o congregation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o with_o this_o excellent_a gift_n it_o be_v also_o give_v moses_n himself_o to_o know_v and_o so_o likewise_o they_o that_o do_v succeed_v that_o they_o have_v this_o double_a power_n not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o another_o moses_n his_o stammer_a tongue_n teach_v himself_o and_o they_o so_o much_o for_o prophesy_v and_o his_o leprous_a hand_n teach_v so_o much_o for_o miracle_n this_o succession_n of_o prophet_n begin_v from_o samuel_n and_o end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n act_v 3._o 24._o not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o prophet_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o samuel_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o name_n as_o also_o because_o vision_n in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v exceed_v rare_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 1._o now_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o samuel_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o captivity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n life_n upon_o earth_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n more_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n between_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o number_n that_o lie_v on_o either_o side_n be_v call_v by_o habbakkuk_n the_o midst_n of_o year_n namely_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o prophecy_n in_o samuel_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n make_v know_v then_o be_v it_o just_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n will_v quite_o have_v cease_v from_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v captive_v among_o the_o heathen_a this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v alive_a or_o revive_v his_o work_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o year_n and_o in_o those_o time_n of_o captivity_n that_o he_o will_v make_v know_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o that_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o his_o supplication_n take_v effect_v in_o the_o most_o prophetic_a and_o powerful_a spirit_n of_o daniel_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o old_a maxim_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n malachy_n and_o those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o so_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v rarity_n among_o they_o to_o this_o aim_v the_o answer_n of_o those_o holy_a one_o act._n 19_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o such_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o their_o school_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v away_o after_o the_o death_n of_o malachy_n they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n till_o now_o or_o no._n section_n vii_o the_o two_o first_o miracle_n exod._n 4._o 1._o the_o turn_n of_o moses_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v any_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o these_o wonder_n which_o he_o be_v to_o work_v which_o power_n only_o the_o magician_n wrought_v by_o for_o as_o a_o serpent_n be_v the_o fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o gen._n 3._o and_o revel_v 12._o 9_o 80_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n that_o moses_n do_v not_o these_o miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o have_v a_o power_n over_o and_o beyond_o he_o when_o he_o can_v thus_o deal_v with_o the_o serpent_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o to_o make_v his_o rod_n a_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n a_o rod_n as_o he_o see_v good_a yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o take_v it_o by_o the_o tail_n vers_fw-la 9_o for_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o serpent_n head_n belong_v not_o to_o moses_n but_o to_o christ_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n as_o gen._n 3._o 15._o his_o rod_n at_o sinai_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o nahash_n a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a snake_n or_o serpent_n but_o when_o he_o cast_v it_o down_o before_o pharaoh_n it_o become_v tannin_n chap._n 7._o 10._o a_o serpent_n of_o the_o great_a dimension_n be_v like_o a_o crocodile_n which_o beast_n the_o egyptian_n adore_v and_o to_o who_o jaw_n they_o have_v expose_v the_o poor_a hebrew_n infant_n in_o the_o river_n 2._o his_o leprous_a hand_n disclaim_v also_o any_o power_n of_o moses_n his_o own_o in_o these_o wonder_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o that_o impure_a and_o unclean_a hand_n but_o by_o a_o great_a 3._o both_o of_o these_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v do_v by_o any_o prophet_n in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o special_o refer_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o that_o great_a prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o who_o power_n these_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n for_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o reserve_v for_o he_o first_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o perform_v wonder_n many_o of_o they_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n yet_o can_v never_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n or_o heal_v a_o leper_n till_o the_o great_a prophet_n come_v elisha_n indeed_o direct_v naaman_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v but_o he_o neither_o touch_v he_o nor_o come_v out_o to_o he_o at_o all_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o power_n but_o such_o cure_n be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v section_n viii_o moses_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n because_o of_o distrust_n exod._n 4._o 24._o the_o fault_n of_o moses_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o danger_n be_v not_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o his_o son_n as_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v for_o that_o have_v be_v dispensable_a withal_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o thousand_o afterward_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o his_o fault_n be_v grievous_a diffidence_n and_o distrust_n for_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v he_o so_o much_o so_o oft_o and_o so_o earnest_o to_o decline_v so_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a a_o message_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v he_o on_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o he_o be_v even_o go_v on_o this_o message_n observe_v therefore_o his_o evasion_n and_o how_o they_o sound_v exceed_o hollow_a and_o empty_a of_o belief_n first_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o pharaoh_n chap._n 3._o 11._o this_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o this_o my_o appear_v to_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o undoubted_a token_n to_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o vers_n 12._o second_o but_o who_o shall_v i_o say_v have_v send_v i_o for_o forty_o year_n ago_o they_o refuse_v i_o say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o ruler_n over_o we_o chap._n 4._o 1._o this_o scruple_n the_o lord_n remove_v by_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n three_o but_o i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a neither_o heretofore_o nor_o since_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o for_o though_o i_o may_v work_v miracle_n upon_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o wrought_v upon_o myself_o that_o i_o speak_v any_o whit_n better_o than_o i_o do_v before_o this_o receive_v this_o answer_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n vers_n 10._o 11_o 12._o four_o but_o i_o pray_v thou_o send_v by_o that_o hand_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v or_o stretch_v out_o vers_n 13._o for_o thou_o say_v to_o i_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o smite_v egypt_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 3._o 20._o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o stretch_v out_o this_o hand_n of_o thou_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o at_o this_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o and_o that_o deserve_o for_o in_o this_o he_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o man_n the_o godhead_n go_v along_o with_o he_o now_o it_o
critical_a we_o may_v observe_v the_o various_a qualification_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o these_o two_o surname_n the_o one_o a_o son_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o other_o of_o exhortation_n but_o our_o intention_n only_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o two_o joseph_n in_o mention_n differ_v in_o person_n for_o they_o differ_v in_o name_n §._o and_o mathias_n who_o or_o whence_o this_o man_n be_v we_o can_v determine_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o name_n be_v the_o same_o with_o nathaneel_n though_o not_o the_o sound_n and_o i_o shall_v as_o soon_o fix_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o man_n as_o any_o other_o and_o some_o probability_n may_v be_v tender_v for_o such_o a_o surmisal_n but_o we_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n upon_o such_o conjecture_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v they_o be_v all_o together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n §._o 1._o the_o time_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v breed_v some_o scruple_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n to_o be_v complete_v or_o fulfil_v when_o it_o be_v now_o but_o new_o begin_v and_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o scruple_n it_o be_v like_a have_v move_v the_o syrian_a translater_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v fulfil_v calvin_n say_v compleri_fw-la be_v take_v for_o advenire_fw-la to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o to_o be_v now_o come_v beza_n account_v the_o fullness_n of_o it_o to_o be_v for_o that_o the_o night_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v now_o past_a and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o day_n also_o in_o which_o exposition_n he_o say_v something_o towards_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o scruple_n but_o not_o enough_o luke_n therefore_o in_o relate_v a_o story_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n use_v a_o expression_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n in_o relate_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o leu._n 23._o 13._o and_o you_o shall_v count_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o day_n that_o you_o bring_v the_o sheaf_n of_o the_o wave-offering_a seven_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v complete_a even_o unto_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o seven_o sabbath_n shall_v you_o number_v fifty_o day_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o open_v these_o word_n a_o little_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n first_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v first_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v count_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n week_n or_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la the_o passover_n have_v be_v slay_v on_o the_o day_n before_o and_o so_o it_o be_v well_o interpret_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jonathan_n and_o by_o rabbi_n solomon_n upon_o this_o chapter_n at_o the_o 11_o verse_n and_o he_o shall_v wave_v the_o sheaf_n before_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o holy_a day_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sabbath_n be_v it_o on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o will_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o friday_n at_o our_o saviour_n death_n because_o no_o servile_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o but_o a_o holy_a convocation_n to_o be_v hold_v unto_o the_o lord_n vers_n 7._o and_o the_o passover_n bullock_n deut._n 16._o 2_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 30._o 24._o &_o 35._o 8._o to_o be_v eat_v on_o it_o joh._n 18._o 28._o as_o the_o lamb_n have_v be_v eat_v the_o night_n before_o and_o this_o bullock_n be_v also_o call_v a_o passover_n and_o the_o day_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n joh._n 19_o 14._o as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o day_n before_o have_v be_v this_o help_v to_o understand_v that_o difficult_a phrase_n matth._n 28._o 1._o about_o which_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n and_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v the_o syriack_n and_o the_o vulgar_a and_o o_o utinam_fw-la for_o than_o will_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v clear_o call_v the_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v end_v before_o the_o evening_n or_o night_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v do_v begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v beza_n and_o our_o english_a but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v at_o sunsetting_a before_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v render_v after_o the_o sabbath_n for_o so_o signify_v etc._n signify_v signify_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n post_n regl_n tempora_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la tempora_fw-la trojana_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la noctem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o in_o greek_a writer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o have_v its_o due_a interpretation_n sabbath_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sabbath_n that_o fall_v together_o in_o that_o passover_n week_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v this_o convocational_a or_o festival_n sabbath_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n week_n and_o the_o ordinary_a weekly_a sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o the_o former_a be_v a_o friday_n and_o on_o that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v the_o latter_a a_o saturday_n or_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o on_o that_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o sabbath_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o rise_v again_o second_o the_o morrow_n after_o this_o sabbath_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v or_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la be_v the_o solemn_a day_n of_o wave_v the_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n from_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o count_v their_o seven_o week_n to_o pentecost_n leu._n 23._o 11._o deut._n 16._o 9_o this_o day_n then_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o second_o day_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n and_o be_v the_o date_n from_o whence_o they_o count_v to_o pentecost_n all_o the_o sabbath_n from_o hence_o thither_o be_v name_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o day_n as_o the_o first_o sabbath_n after_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 6._o 1._o not_o as_o it_o be_v render_v the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o but_o the_o first_o sabbath_n after_o this_o second_o day_n the_o next_o sabbath_n after_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o rest_n according_o three_o now_o in_o their_o count_v from_o this_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n or_o this_o day_n of_o their_o first-fruit_n sheaf_n to_o pentecost_n seven_o sabbath_n or_o week_n be_v to_o be_v complete_a whereupon_o r._n solomon_n do_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o count_n must_v then_o begin_v at_o a_o evening_n and_o so_o this_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v none_o of_o the_o fifty_o but_o they_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v count_v at_o even_o when_o that_o day_n be_v do_v so_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o wave_v the_o first-fruit_n sheaf_n pentecost_n be_v indeed_o the_o one_o and_o fifty_o day_n but_o count_v seven_o week_n complete_a when_o a_o evening_n must_v begin_v the_o account_n it_o be_v but_o the_o fifty_o four_o to_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a have_v very_o well_o utter_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v thereby_o give_v a_o exact_a notice_n how_o to_o fix_v the_o day_n that_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o from_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n indeed_o and_o not_o of_o the_o night_n which_o be_v now_o over_o and_o the_o day_n full_o come_v the_o dependence_n of_o pentecost_n upon_o this_o day_n of_o wave_v the_o first-fruit_n sheaf_n be_v upon_o this_o reason_n because_o on_o this_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n barley_n harvest_n begin_v and_o from_o thence_o forward_o they_o may_v eat_v parch_v corn_n or_o corn_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o by_o pentecost_n their_o corn_n be_v in_v and_o season_v and_o ready_a to_o make_v bread_n and_o now_o they_o offer_v the_o first_o of_o their_o bread_n this_o relation_n have_v this_o festival_n in_o the_o common_a practice_n but_o something_o more_o do_v it_o bear_v in_o it_o as_o a_o memorial_n for_o
his_o seed_n to_o molech_n or_o use_v sorcery_n or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o eat_v holy_a thing_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n or_o that_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o be_v unclean_a or_o that_o eat_v fat_a or_o blood_n or_o what_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o sacrifice_a thing_n not_o offer_v in_o season_n or_o that_o kill_v or_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o court_n or_o that_o eat_v leaven_n at_o the_o passover_n or_o that_o eat_v aught_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n or_o do_v any_o work_n on_o it_o or_o that_o make_v oil_n or_o incense_n like_o the_o holy_a or_o that_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n that_o delay_v the_o passover_n or_o circumcision_n for_o which_o there_o be_v affirmative_a precept_n all_o these_o if_o do_v wilful_o be_v liable_a to_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o do_v ignorant_o then_o to_o the_o fix_a sin-offering_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o he_o do_v it_o or_o no_o then_o to_o a_o suspensive_a trespass-offering_a but_o only_o he_o that_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o its_o holy_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o ascend_a or_o descend_v offering_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o cut_v off_o mean_a we_o be_v first_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v any_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o sentence_n of_o man_n but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v import_v a_o liableness_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v ever_o account_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o to_o spare_v more_o evidence_n of_o this_o which_o may_v be_v give_v copious_o this_o passage_n of_o maymonides_n be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a when_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v say_v say_v maym._n in_o biath_n mikdash_n per._n 4._o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o priest_n that_o serve_v in_o his_o uncleanness_n to_o stay_v so_o little_a in_o the_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n only_o and_o not_o guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o he_o have_v have_v those_o word_n but_o a_o little_a before_o which_o be_v cite_v even_o now_o a_o unclean_a person_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n profane_v his_o service_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n although_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o and_o then_o he_o come_v on_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v guilty_a only_o of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o apparent_o show_v that_o cut_n off_o be_v the_o deep_a degree_n and_o die_v of_o guilt_n and_o vengeance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a indignation_n by_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o sense_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v some_o such_o a_o sudden_a avengeful_a stroke_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n or_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o this_o may_v the_o better_o be_v collect_v by_o two_o passage_n usual_a in_o the_o rabbin_n about_o this_o matter_n first_o in_o that_o they_o give_v up_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o priest_n drink_v wine_n before_o they_o go_v to_o serve_v which_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o offence_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n 1._o abihu_n abihu_n abihu_n â—â—â—_o per._n 1._o to_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o stroke_n as_o they_o two_o have_v and_o second_o in_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o law_n enjoin_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o people_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o shall_v or_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o lest_o they_o die_v they_o interpret_v this_o of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n but_o what_o to_o understand_v by_o cut_v off_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o agree_v among_o they_o â—8_o they_o they_o they_o kimchi_n in_o esay_n â—8_o kimchi_n allege_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o die_v before_o fifty_o year_n old_a be_v death_n by_o cut_v off_o compare_v joh._n 8._o 57_o 17._o 57_o 57_o 57_o r._n sol._n in_o gâ—â—_n 17._o rabbi_n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v to_o die_v childless_a and_o to_o die_v before_o his_o time_n baal_n aruch_n give_v this_o distinction_n between_o cut_v off_o and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o that_o arâ—â—h_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o child_n but_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o himself_o but_o not_o of_o his_o child_n but_o mean_v it_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v or_o all_o these_o together_o or_o which_o may_v have_v good_a probability_n to_o conceive_v a_o liableness_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v both_o this_o and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v hold_v by_o that_o nation_n with_o who_o the_o phrase_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n to_o mean_v not_o any_o censure_n or_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o man_n but_o a_o impend_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o a_o continual_a danger_n and_o possibility_n when_o indignation_n shall_v seize_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v under_o these_o guilt_n anathema_n maran_n atha_n one_o under_o a_o curse_n whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o inflict_v it_o as_o joh._n 3._o 18_o 36._o sect_n iii_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n whip_v and_o the_o rebel_n beat_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a awe_n that_o this_o may_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o restrain_v from_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n to_o have_v this_o impress_v and_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v continual_o that_o such_o a_o venture_n do_v hazard_v they_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la into_o god_n dreadful_a displeasure_n and_o into_o undoubted_a danger_n of_o accrue_v judgement_n but_o do_v they_o let_v the_o offender_n thus_o alone_o that_o have_v offend_v as_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n or_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o cut_v off_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o judgement_n when_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o many_o a_o wretch_n will_v make_v sleight_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o because_o sentence_v upon_o his_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v so_o again_o as_o eccles._n 8._o 11._o therefore_o they_o let_v not_o the_o delinquent_n so_o escape_n but_o as_o he_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o they_o also_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o penalty_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o this_o penalty_n be_v twofold_a either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whip_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o mawl_v and_o beat_v by_o the_o people_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whip_a or_o scourge_v upon_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 25._o 2._o where_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v forty_o stripe_n but_o their_o tradition_n bring_v it_o to_o forty_o save_v one_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o will_v make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o that_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v to_o a_o delinquent_n that_o be_v whip_v above_o forty_o stripe_n lest_o their_o brother_n shall_v seem_v vile_a unto_o they_o they_o abate_v one_o of_o forty_o to_o make_v sure_a to_o keep_v within_o compass_n the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o whip_n be_v large_o describe_v in_o the_o treatise_n maccoth_n thus_o in_o their_o own_o word_n 3._o word_n word_n word_n maccoth_n per._n 3._o how_o many_o stripe_n do_v they_o give_v he_o say_v the_o mishueh_n there_o why_o forty_o lack_v one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n forty_o stripe_n that_o be_v a_o number_n near_o to_o forty_o rabbi_n judah_n say_v he_o be_v beat_v with_o full_a forty_o and_o where_o have_v he_o the_o odd_a one_o above_o thirty_o nine_o between_o his_o shoulder_n they_o allot_v he_o not_o stripe_n but_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v triplicate_v they_o allot_v he_o to_o receive_v forty_o he_o have_v have_v some_o of_o they_o
we_o come_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o to_o a_o wretch_n that_o have_v not_o a_o small_a hand_n in_o it_o annas_n or_o ananus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v highpriest_n four_o change_n before_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v highpriest_n with_o he_o luke_n 2._o 41._o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la make_v highpriest_n by_o vitellius_n in_o the_o room_n of_o 6._o ibid._n c._n 6._o cajaphas_n who_o he_o remove_v 42._o theophilus_n the_o brother_n of_o jonathan_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o jonathan_n by_o 7._o ibid._n c._n 7._o the_o same_o vitellius_n be_v make_v highpriest_n 43._o simon_n call_v also_o kantheras_n make_v highpriest_n by_o herod_n agrippa_n theophilus_n 5._o lib._n 19_o c._n 5._o be_v remove_v this_o be_v he_o who_o daughter_n herod_n marry_v and_o who_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o high-priesthood_n so_o many_o change_n ago_o 44._o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la restore_v by_o agrippa_n again_o but_o he_o desire_v 6._o ibid._n c._n 6._o that_o his_o brother_n mathias_n may_v be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n as_o a_o fit_a man_n than_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o great_a ambition_n for_o the_o high-priesthood_n which_o common_o be_v afoot_a 45._o mathias_n put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o jonathan_n 46._o alioneus_n or_o elioenai_n place_v by_o agrippa_n in_o the_o room_n of_o remove_a mathias_n 7._o ib._n cap._n 7._o 47._o josephus_n the_o son_n of_o kanei_n promote_v by_o herod_n king_n of_o chalcis_n 1_o lib._n 20._o cap._n 1_o 48._o jonathan_n slay_v by_o a_o assassin_n by_o the_o contrival_v of_o the_o governor_n felix_n 6._o ibid._n c._n 6._o 49._o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o fabi._n ibid._n ibid._n 50._o joseph_z the_o son_n of_o simon_n ibid._n ibid._n 51._o ananus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la mention_v before_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sadducee_n 8._o ibid._n c._n 8._o he_o put_v to_o death_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o be_v call_v ananias_n a_o white_v wall_n one_o who_o paul_n will_v not_o own_o for_o highpriest_n act._n 23._o 3_o 5._o 52._o jesus_n put_v in_o by_o agrippa_n king_n of_o chalcis_n in_o the_o room_n of_o ananus_fw-la this_o jesus_n be_v ibid._n ibid._n the_o son_n of_o one_o gamaliel_n 53._o mathias_n the_o son_n of_o theophilus_n and_o here_o begin_v the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n ibid._n which_o at_o last_o be_v their_o destruction_n in_o which_o time_n the_o confusion_n of_o the_o time_n do_v breed_v such_o confusion_n and_o jumble_v about_o the_o high-priesthood_n in_o choose_v and_o counterchoosing_a and_o put_v in_o and_o out_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o or_o that_o faction_n that_o prevail_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o confuse_a work_n to_o go_v about_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n or_o account_n of_o they_o therefore_o have_v lead_v the_o row_n of_o the_o high-priest_n thus_o far_o as_o till_o all_o order_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v perish_v and_o the_o dignity_n and_o respect_n of_o that_o order_n be_v utter_o lose_v we_o will_v supersede_n with_o this_o number_n that_o have_v be_v relate_v and_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o rank_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v before_o we_o chap._n v._o the_o sagan_n katholikin_n immarcalin_n and_o gizbarin_n sect_n i._o sagan_n the_o word_n sagan_n be_v rare_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o dignity_n be_v very_o common_o know_v and_o use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o he_o be_v next_o to_o the_o highpriest_n or_o vicegerent_n to_o he_o but_o under_o what_o notion_n he_o come_v into_o this_o deputation_n be_v disputable_a and_o 57_o and_o and_o and_o juchasin_n fol._n 57_o abraham_n zaccuth_n do_v purposely_o dispute_v it_o one_o conjecture_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v from_o that_o tradition_n mention_v in_o joma_n that_o against_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d initiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joma_n per._n 1._o ab_fw-la initiâ—_n they_o appoint_v another_o priest_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o may_v supply_v the_o solemn_a work_n of_o that_o day_n if_o any_o uncleanness_n do_v befall_v the_o highpriest_n himself_o and_o r._n judah_n also_o say_v they_o appoint_v he_o another_o wife_n lest_o his_o own_o wife_n shall_v have_v die_v because_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o atone_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o house_n that_o be_v for_o his_o wife_n now_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o this_o priest_n that_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o reserve_n if_o any_o thing_n have_v befall_v the_o highpriest_n to_o make_v he_o unfit_a for_o that_o work_n be_v call_v the_o sagan_n 8._o sagan_n sagan_n sagan_n joseph_n ant._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 8._o josephus_n give_v one_o example_n when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o such_o a_o substitute_n but_o this_o opinion_n make_v the_o sagan_n useful_a but_o for_o one_o week_n in_o the_o year_n whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o jewish_a record_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a office_n all_o the_o year_n through_o some_o therefore_o again_o conjecture_v that_o the_o sagan_n be_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o next_o highpriest_n and_o in_o his_o saganship_n be_v as_o a_o candidate_n for_o that_o office_n 19_o office_n office_n office_n r._n sol._n in_o num._n 19_o so_o r._n solomon_n call_v eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o sagan_n and_o sup_n and_o and_o and_o aruch_n in_o sagan_n &_o juchas_fw-es ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n observe_v that_o none_o be_v highpriest_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v sagan_n first_o but_o there_o be_v two_o argument_n that_o oppose_v this_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o high-priest_n after_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n especial_o be_v so_o make_v at_o the_o arbitrary_a disposal_n of_o the_o governor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o they_o ever_o regard_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v sagan_n before_o or_o no._n and_o another_o be_v because_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v fair_a and_o legal_a and_o it_o be_v still_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v highpriest_n next_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o mention_v of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n sagan_n but_o only_o in_o 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o and_o jer._n 52._o 24._o where_n be_v mention_v of_o zephaniah_n the_o second_o priest_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v call_v he_o sagan_n now_o unless_o he_o be_v son_n to_o serajah_n which_o i_o know_v not_o who_o ever_o hold_v he_o be_v in_o no_o possibility_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n have_v the_o temple_n escape_v the_o babylonian_a fire_n and_o desolation_n for_o the_o discover_v therefore_o what_o the_o sagan_n be_v and_o under_o what_o notion_n he_o come_v into_o his_o office_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o be_v most_o common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o the_o chaldee_n in_o the_o two_o place_n cite_v title_v zephaniah_n so_o the_o talmud_n in_o two_o place_n in_o the_o treatise_n shekalim_fw-la speak_v of_o 6._o of_o of_o of_o shekalim_fw-la per._n 3._o &_o per._n 6._o ananias_n the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n both_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o in_o other_o hebrew_n writer_n the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o which_o it_o seem_v his_o office_n have_v relation_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o priest_n below_o he_o as_o to_o the_o highpriest_n above_o he_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o fit_a conception_n to_o have_v of_o he_o than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o high-priest_n substitute_n in_o his_o absence_n to_o oversee_v or_o in_o his_o presence_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o particular_n his_o attendance_n do_v especial_o respect_v the_o high-priest_n person_n as_o in_o three_o reckon_v by_o 3._o by_o by_o by_o talm._n jerus_n joma_n per._n 3._o the_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o do_v his_o office_n also_o relate_v to_o the_o priest_n below_o he_o and_o so_o say_v maymonides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maym._n in_o kele_n mik_fw-mi per._n 4._o that_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v under_o the_o disposal_n or_o command_n of_o the_o sagan_n for_o the_o highpriest_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o burden_n and_o incumbency_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n he_o be_v force_v to_o get_v a_o assistance_n to_o help_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n nay_o sometime_o the_o silliness_n and_o
at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o they_o have_v a_o supper_n before_o and_o so_o much_o wine_n stir_v before_o as_o that_o some_o be_v drink_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 21_o 22._o and_o that_o for_o conclusion_n of_o the_o meal_n they_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o at_o the_o passover_n have_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o phrase_n allude_v to_o their_o expression_n and_o custom_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n also_o speak_v suitable_o to_o their_o practice_n when_o he_o take_v this_o three_o cup_n or_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n bid_v they_o divide_v it_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o four_o cup_n that_o be_v use_v at_o the_o passover_n supper_n be_v enjoin_v to_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n all_o alike_o gemara_n alike_o alike_o alike_o pesach_n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o gemara_n our_o rabbin_n deliver_v it_o for_o a_o tradition_n say_v the_o gemarist_n that_o these_o four_o cup_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n all_o alike_o for_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o mention_n of_o their_o be_v drink_v at_o their_o supper_n before_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o talmudick_n passage_n or_o two_o that_o may_v give_v some_o light_n about_o such_o a_o matter_n though_o it_o seem_v in_o pretence_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a tune_n they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o will_v drink_v between_o these_o cup_n he_o may_v so_o that_o he_o drink_v not_o between_o the_o three_o cup_n and_o the_o four_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n debate_v the_o case_n why_o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cup_n or_o between_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o not_o between_o the_o three_o and_o four_o it_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o this_o be_v to_o prevent_v their_o be_v drink_v but_o they_o raise_v hereupon_o again_o a_o very_a just_a objection_n what_o prevention_n can_v be_v in_o this_o and_o they_o give_v this_o poor_a answer_n to_o it_o gemara_n it_o it_o it_o jer._n ibid._n in_o gemara_n because_o wine_n at_o meat_n make_v not_o a_o man_n drink_v but_o wine_n after_o meat_n do_v if_o religion_n do_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o withhold_v they_o from_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o aphorism_n more_o than_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o aphorism_n will_v prevail_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o drunkenness_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v drunken_a head_n to_o be_v find_v at_o their_o paschal_n cup_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o sacramental_a supper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o caution_n which_o the_o tradition_n give_v a_o little_a after_o those_o word_n allege_v but_o now_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o suspicious_a when_o they_o provide_v thus_o do_v any_o one_o sleep_n at_o the_o passover_n meal_n and_o wake_v again_o he_o may_v not_o eat_v again_o after_o he_o be_v awake_v do_v more_o of_o the_o company_n sleep_n they_o may_v eat_v again_o when_o they_o awake_v do_v they_o all_o sleep_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v rabbi_n jose_n say_v if_o they_o nod_v or_o slumber_v only_o they_o may_v eat_v upon_o their_o wake_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sound_a asleep_o they_o may_v not_o ix_o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o four_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o the_o hallel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mishueh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesach_n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o mishueh_n for_o he_o finish_v the_o hallel_n at_o it_o and_o at_o it_o he_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o song_n he_o have_v begin_v the_o hallel_n over_o the_o second_o cup_n for_o he_o conclude_v the_o haggadah_n or_o show_v forth_o of_o their_o deliverance_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o psalm_n and_o now_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o and_o rehearse_v that_o and_o the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o and_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o for_o these_o six_o psalm_n be_v the_o hallel_n as_o be_v observe_v even_o now_o now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n of_o the_o song_n be_v a_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n that_o they_o utter_v after_o the_o hallel_n or_o the_o hymn_n be_v finish_v gemara_n finish_v finish_v finish_v ibid._n in_o gemara_n about_o which_o there_o be_v some_o dispute_n between_o r._n judah_n and_o r._n johanan_n in_o the_o gemara_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o name_v one_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o another_o but_o the_o scholiast_n thereupon_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o as_o about_o the_o order_n of_o they_o or_o which_o be_v utter_v first_o and_o they_o determine_v these_o two_o to_o be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o this_o order_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n let_v all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o and_o thy_o saint_n and_o the_o righteous_a one_o that_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n all_o of_o they_o with_o shout_v let_v they_o praise_n and_o bless_v and_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v and_o sing_v cut_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o glory_n with_o honour_n and_o renown_n for_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o praise_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v lovely_a to_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o be_v god_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o be_v to_o be_v laud_a with_o praise_n amen_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o let_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o live_a bless_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n glorify_v and_o exalt_v thy_o memorial_n for_o ever_o o_o our_o king_n for_o for_o ever_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o beside_o thou_o we_o have_v no_o king_n redeemer_n or_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o ordinary_o the_o meal_n be_v quite_o end_v and_o they_o eat_v nor_o drink_v no_o more_o that_o night_n compare_v mat._n 26._o 29._o yet_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n ibid._n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n ibid._n that_o if_o they_o be_v mind_v they_o may_v drink_v off_o a_o five_o cup_n of_o wine_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v over_o the_o great_a hallel_n over_o it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o great_a hallel_n rabbi_n judah_n say_v from_o o_o give_v thanks_o to_o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v the_o hundred_o fix_v and_o thirty_o psalm_n rabbi_n johanan_n say_v from_o a_o song_n of_o degree_n to_o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v from_o psal._n 120._o to_o psal._n 137._o rabbi_n ahabar_n jacob_n say_v from_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v jacob_n to_o himself_o psal._n 135._o for_o 4._o to_o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n psal._n 137._o 1._o thus_o they_o debate_v it_o in_o the_o gemara_n in_o the_o treatise_n pesachin_n and_o in_o the_o treatise_n erachin_n they_o seem_v yet_o to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o add_v the_o hundred_o and_o five_o psalm_n to_o this_o hallel_n and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o of_o a_o doubtful_a measure_n as_o be_v observe_v well_o by_o the_o learned_a buxtorsius_n sometime_o large_a sometime_o less_o according_a as_o they_o see_v good_a and_o now_o to_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a rubric_n of_o this_o sacramental_a supper_n in_o a_o short_a sum_n they_o sit_v they_o down_o in_o a_o lean_a posture_n begin_v with_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n over_o which_o they_o hallow_v the_o day_n wash_v their_o hand_n the_o table_n be_v furnish_v they_o first_o eat_v some_o salad_n have_v a_o second_o cup_n of_o wine_n fill_v over_o which_o be_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o haggadah_n and_o of_o psal._n 113_o 114._o and_o then_o the_o wine_n drink_v off_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n again_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v break_v and_o bless_v and_o some_o of_o it_o eat_v with_o bitter_a herb_n dip_v in_o the_o thick_a sauce_n then_o eat_v they_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n and_o then_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n after_o which_o they_o wash_v have_v a_o three_o cup_n of_o wine_n fill_v or_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n over_o which_o they_o first_o say_v grace_n after_o meat_n and_o then_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o drink_v it_o off_o and_o last_o they_o have_v a_o four_o cup_n of_o wine_n fill_v over_o which_o they_o say_v the_o hallel_n out_o and_o a_o prayer_n or_o two_o after_o it_o and_o so_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o be_v the_o rubric_n and_o ritual_a of_o this_o great_a solemn_a supper_n with_o which_o
common_a in_o all_o their_o author_n when_o they_o cite_v any_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o their_o school_n they_o common_o use_v these_o word_n amern_n rabbothenu_fw-la zicceronam_fw-la libhracah_n in_o four_o letter_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o say_v our_o doctor_n of_o bless_a memory_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o usual_o take_v this_o phrase_n gnalau_n hashalom_n on_o he_o be_v peace_n in_o brief_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o when_o they_o mention_v moses_n solomon_n david_n or_o other_o this_o be_v the_o memorial_n they_o give_v they_o the_o arabian_n have_v the_o like_a use_n in_o their_o abbreviation_n of_o gnalaihi_fw-la alsalemo_fw-la on_o who_o be_v peace_n the_o word_n in_o hebrew_a want_n a_o verb_n and_o so_o may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n on_o he_o be_v peace_n or_o on_o he_o be_v peace_n the_o learned_a master_n broughton_n have_v render_v it_o the_o former_a way_n and_o his_o judgement_n herein_o shall_v be_v my_o law_n to_o take_v it_o the_o latter_a way_n seem_v to_o relish_v of_o popish_a superstition_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o direct_o do_v yet_o in_o manner_n they_o appear_v to_o do_v no_o less_o in_o one_o part_n of_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n call_v mazkir_n neshamoth_a the_o remembrancer_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o i_o think_v not_o amiss_o to_o translate_v out_o of_o their_o tongue_n into_o our_o own_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v their_o jewish_a popery_n or_o popish_a judaisme_n and_o may_v bless_v the_o creator_n who_o have_v not_o shut_v we_o up_o in_o the_o same_o darkness_n chap._n xl._n mazkir_n neshamoth_a or_o the_o remembrancer_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o jew_n liturgy_n print_v at_o venice_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o abba_n mr._n n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n who_o be_v go_v into_o his_o world_n wherefore_o i_o vow_v to_o give_v alm_n for_o he_o that_o for_o this_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sarah_n and_o rebecca_n rachel_n and_o leah_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n and_o righteous_a woman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n amen_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o mrs._n n._n the_o daughter_n of_o n._n who_o be_v go_v to_o her_o world_n therefore_o i_o vow_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o other_o before_o amen_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n of_o my_o grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n of_o my_o uncle_n and_o aunt_n brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o my_o cousin_n and_o conseness_n whether_o of_o my_o father_n side_n or_o mother_n side_n who_o be_v go_v into_o their_o world_n wherefore_o i_o vow_v etc._n etc._n amen_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o my_o cousin_n and_o coseness_n whether_o on_o my_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o slay_v or_o stab_v or_o burn_v or_o drown_v or_o hang_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v alm_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o let_v their_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sarah_n and_o rebecca_n rachel_n and_o leah_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n and_o righteous_a woman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n amen_n then_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o charitable_a as_o it_o follow_v there_o in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o bless_v our_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n moses_n and_o aaron_n david_n and_o solomon_n he_o bless_v rabbi_n n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n because_o he_o have_v vow_v alm_n for_o the_o soul_n who_o he_o have_v mention_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n and_o from_o every_o plague_n and_o sickness_n and_o write_v he_o and_o seal_v he_o for_o a_o happy_a life_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o send_v a_o blessing_n and_o prosper_v he_o in_o every_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o israel_n his_o brethren_n and_o let_v we_o say_v amen_o thus_o courteous_a reader_n have_v thou_o see_v a_o popish_a jew_n intercede_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v but_o the_o like_a patience_n a_o while_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o be_v popish_a almost_o entire_o in_o claim_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o intercede_v for_o they_o for_o thus_o tend_v a_o prayer_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o book_n call_v sepher_n min_n hagim_a shell_n col_fw-fr hammedinoth_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v also_o here_o turn_v into_o english_a do_v for_o thy_o praise_n sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o love_v thou_o that_o now_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sake_n do_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n sake_n do_v for_o david_n and_o salomon_n sake_n do_v for_o jerusalem_n thy_o holy_a city_n sake_n do_v for_o zion_n the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o glory_n sake_n do_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o thy_o temple_n sake_n do_v for_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o thy_o altar_n sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v slay_v for_o thy_o holy_a name_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v be_v massacre_v for_o thy_o sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v go_v to_o fire_n or_o water_n for_o the_o hallow_n of_o thy_o name_n do_v for_o suck_a child_n sake_n who_o have_v not_o sin_v do_v for_o wean_a child_n sake_n who_o have_v not_o offend_v do_v for_o infant_n sake_n who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o doctor_n do_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n if_o not_o for_o we_o do_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n and_o save_v we_o tell_v i_o gentle_a reader_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whether_o do_v the_o jew_n romanize_v or_o the_o roman_a judaize_n in_o his_o devotion_n this_o intercede_v by_o other_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n they_o have_v both_o reject_v the_o right_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o profane_a heathen_a may_v have_v read_v both_o jew_n and_o papist_n a_o lecture_n in_o he_o contemno_fw-la minutos_fw-la istos_fw-la deos_fw-la modo_fw-la jupiter_fw-la propitium_fw-la habeam_fw-la which_o i_o think_v a_o christian_a may_v well_o english_a let_v go_v all_o diminutive_a divinity_n so_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o great_a jesus_n christ_n to_o propitiate_v for_o i_o chap._n xli_o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o matth._n 6._o 1._o alm_n in_o rabbin_z hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsedhakah_n righteousness_n which_o word_n the_o syrian_a translator_n use_v matth._n 6._o 1._o act._n 10._o 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n from_o this_o custom_n of_o speech_n the_o roman_a vulgar_a translate_v attendite_fw-la ne_fw-la justitiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la faciatis_fw-la one_o english_a old_a manuscript_n testament_n be_v in_o lichfield_n library_n which_o have_v it_o thus_o after_o the_o latin_a takith_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o rightwisnes_n before_o man_n to_o be_v seyne_n of_o they_o ellis_fw-la you_o shullen_a have_v no_o meed_n at_o your_o fadir_n that_o be_v in_o hevenes_n other_o english_a translation_n i_o never_o see_v any_o to_o this_o sense_n nor_o any_o greek_a copy_n it_o seem_v the_o papist_n will_v rather_o judaize_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n than_o follow_v the_o true_a greek_a the_o septuagint_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v turn_v tsedhakah_n righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almsdeed_n or_o little_a or_o to_o no_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almsdeed_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n in_o the_o hebrew_n indeed_o one_o word_n be_v use_v for_o both_o tsedhakah_n for_o almsdeed_n which_o proper_o signify_v righteousness_n upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o touch_v sâ—_n chrysostom_n have_v such_o â—_o touch_v alm_n must_v be_v give_v of_o right_o get_v good_a or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o righteousness_n or_o they_o be_v call_v zadkatha_n in_o syrian_a hu_o she_o zadek_v le_fw-fr mehwo_n they_o be_v call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v right_a they_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o give_v right_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o alm_n who_o one_o may_v
come_v himself_o and_o lay_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o child_n mouth_n his_o eye_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o hand_n than_o the_o child_n recover_v so_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 2._o god_n lay_v his_o 23._o his_o his_o his_o psal._n 23._o staff_n or_o rod_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o he_o but_o what_o good_a do_v this_o towards_o his_o recovery_n even_o make_v he_o to_o long_a the_o more_o for_o elisha_n or_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o come_v and_o lay_v his_o mouth_n to_o man_n mouth_n and_o kiss_v humanity_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o lay_v his_o eye_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o hand_n and_o suffer_v for_o man_n action_n at_o his_o passion_n then_o be_v man_n recure_v god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o isay_n when_o he_o be_v to_o send_v a_o prophet_n to_o israel_n say_v thus_o mi_n eshlah_o who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o isa._n 6._o 8._o upon_o which_o word_n the_o jew_n kimchi_n paraphrase_n thus_o shalahti_n eth_z micah_n wehem_fw-mi maccim_fw-la otho_fw-la shalahti_n eth_z amos_n wehem_fw-mi korin_fw-mi otho_fw-la blaesus_n otho_fw-la otho_fw-la otho_fw-la amos_n in_o heb._n signify_v one_o that_o be_v heavy_a tongue_v which_o kimchi_n call_v peseleusa_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blaesus_n pesilusa_n i_o have_v send_v micah_n and_o he_o they_o smite_v i_o have_v send_v amos_n and_o he_o they_o call_v a_o stammerer_n who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o then_o say_v esay_n behold_v i_o be_o here_o send_v i_o imagine_v that_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n you_o see_v god_n about_o to_o send_v the_o great_a prophet_n not_o to_o israel_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o redeem_v suppose_v you_o hear_v he_o thus_o question_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v to_o restore_v fall_v man_n and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o shall_v i_o send_v angel_n they_o be_v creature_n and_o consequent_o finite_a and_o so_o can_v answer_v my_o infinite_a justice_n shall_v i_o send_v man_n himself_o alas_o though_o he_o once_o have_v power_n not_o to_o have_v fall_v yet_o now_o have_v he_o no_o power_n to_o raise_v himself_o again_o shall_v i_o send_v beast_n to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o for_o he_o alas_o can_v the_o burn_a of_o dead_a beast_n satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n alive_a who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o our_o saviour_n be_v ready_a to_o answer_v with_o isay_n behold_v i_o be_o here_o send_v i_o here_o be_o i_o that_o be_o able_a to_o do_v it_o send_v i_o for_o i_o be_o willing_a i_o be_o able_a for_o i_o be_o god_n i_o be_o willing_a for_o i_o will_v become_v a_o man_n i_o be_o god_n and_o so_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o man_n have_v break_v i_o will_v become_v man_n that_o so_o i_o may_v suffer_v death_n which_o man_n have_v deserve_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o send_v i_o then_o as_o one_o of_o our_o country_n martyr_n at_o his_o death_n so_o may_v we_o sing_v all_o our_o life_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n to_o cure_v the_o wound_a travailor_n none_o but_o christ_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a shunamite_n none_o but_o christ_n to_o restore_v decay_a mankind_n none_o but_o christ_n that_o will_v none_o but_o christ_n that_o can_v no_o angel_n no_o man_n no_o creature_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o ceremony_n that_o will_v and_o can_v do_v this_o for_o we_o which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v for_o ourselves_o and_o say_v for_o we_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_n alone_o when_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n have_v thus_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n we_o may_v shake_v hand_n with_o they_o and_o farewell_o but_o for_o the_o moral_a as_o it_o help_v to_o bring_v we_o thither_o so_o must_v it_o help_v to_o keep_v we_o there_o for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o disannul_v this_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o he_o do_v not_o acquit_v we_o from_o this_o but_o further_v we_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o what_o else_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o in_o mild_a term_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v since_o we_o can_v keep_v this_o law_n yet_o to_o strive_v to_o keep_v it_o as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o repent_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o merit_n that_o have_v keep_v it_o for_o we_o thus_o as_o love_v to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a so_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v the_o total_a of_o the_o new_a this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n first_o word_n after_o his_o baptism_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o of_o his_o last_o word_n before_o his_o ascension_n mark_v 16._o 16._o chap._n lxi_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o ten_o commandment_n may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o all_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n yet_o these_o in_o more_o special_a be_v his_o scripture_n to_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o his_o own_o scribe_n or_o penman_n upon_o these_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o commandment_n upon_o two_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n a_o short_a and_o yet_o a_o full_a comment_n need_v not_o to_o be_v give_v of_o they_o than_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v luke_n 10._o 27._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n he_o expound_v in_o four_o word_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n there_o be_v the_o preface_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o first_o commandment_n soul_n for_o the_o second_o commandment_n strength_n for_o the_o three_o commandment_n mind_n for_o the_o four_o commandment_n if_o we_o need_v any_o further_a exposition_n upon_o this_o exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v as_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thou_o heart_n for_o it_o he_o have_v create_v soul_n for_o it_o he_o have_v redeem_a strength_n for_o it_o he_o have_v preserve_v mind_n for_o it_o he_o have_v enlighten_v and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n without_o only_o talk_v and_o no_o more_o soul_n without_o dissemble_v strength_n without_o revolt_a mind_n without_o err_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o add_v great_a light_n to_o the_o second_o table_n for_o half_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o table_n want_v a_o object_n whereupon_o to_o fasten_v the_o duty_n the_o first_o have_v one_o honour_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o but_o one_o have_v one_o thou_o shall_v not_o witness_v false_o against_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o so_o the_o last_o have_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v aught_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v steal_z and_o commit_v adultery_n these_o have_v no_o object_n viz._n none_o name_v who_o from_o who_o and_o with_o who_o we_o must_v not_o kill_v steal_z nor_o adulterate_a because_o we_o must_v make_v ourselves_o also_o the_o object_n here_o and_o reflect_v the_o commandment_n upon_o ourselves_o as_o thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v first_fw-mi not_o thyself_o and_o second_o not_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v too_o bold_a in_o add_v too_o strict_a a_o object_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o explain_v these_o three_o precept_n and_o some_o heretic_n have_v be_v too_o nice_a in_o give_v some_o of_o they_o too_o 20._o too_o too_o too_o for_o martion_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o kill_v a_o beast_n because_o the_o command_n non_fw-la occides_fw-la have_v no_o set_a object_n aug._n de_fw-fr clu._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 20._o large_a a_o one_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o the_o ten_o be_v with_o a_o promise_n and_o the_o five_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v with_o a_o condition_n i_o omit_v the_o exquisiteness_n of_o the_o prick_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o commandment_n extraordinary_o some_o special_a thing_n be_v in_o it_o the_o jew_n do_v gather_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n negative_a and_o affirmative_a to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n according_a to_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o letter_n in_o the_o two_o table_n and_o so_o many_o
part_n of_o those_o that_o go_v out_o so_o that_o be_v i_o to_o describe_v the_o city_n as_o i_o be_o now_o about_o describe_v the_o temple_n i_o shall_v place_v the_o gate_n sur_fw-fr somewhere_o in_o zion_n and_o there_o also_o shall_v i_o place_v the_o gate_n behind_o the_o guard_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o gather_v up_o fair_a probability_n of_o their_o situation_n there_o now_o though_o so_o strong_a guard_n be_v set_v both_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o zion_n yet_o athaliah_n for_o who_o all_o this_o ado_n be_v make_v come_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n so_o far_o as_o to_o see_v the_o young_a king_n at_o his_o pillar_n in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o east-gate_n and_o no_o man_n interrupt_v she_o partly_o because_o she_o be_v queen_n partly_o because_o she_o come_v alone_o and_o chief_o because_o they_o know_v not_o jehoiadas_n mind_n concern_v she_o but_o when_o he_o bid_v have_v she_o out_o of_o the_o range_n they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o she_o and_o spare_v she_o till_o she_o be_v down_o the_o causey_n shallech_v and_o then_o they_o slay_v she_o if_o by_o the_o range_v the_o rank_n of_o man_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v then_o think_v they_o mean_v either_o the_o rank_n of_o tree_n that_o grow_v on_o either_o side_n that_o causey_n or_o the_o rail_n that_o be_v set_v on_o either_o side_n it_o for_o the_o stay_n and_o safety_n of_o those_o that_o pass_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n levi_n gershom_n do_v not_o unproper_o expound_v those_o word_n in_o 1_o king_n x._o 12._o of_o the_o almug_a tree_n the_o king_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o king_n house_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v a_o prop_n or_o support_v yet_o be_v express_v in_o 2_o chron._n ix_o 11._o the_o king_n make_v of_o the_o almug_a tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a way_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o x_o and_o and_o and_o ralbag_n iâ—_n 1_o king_n x_o i_o think_v say_v the_o rabbin_z that_o in_o the_o ascent_n that_o he_o make_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o king_n house_n he_o make_v as_o it_o be_v battlement_n that_o be_v rail_n on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o almug_a tree_n that_o a_o man_n may_v stay_v himself_o by_o they_o as_o he_o go_v along_o the_o highway_n of_o that_o ascent_n and_o so_o in_o other_o ascent_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o king_n house_n where_o there_o be_v not_o step_n as_o the_o rise_z of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n sect_n i._o a_o credible_a wonder_n of_o the_o brazen_a gate_n we_o will_v leave_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o wonder_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v about_o the_o brazen_a door_n of_o nicanor_n in_o its_o shipwreck_n to_o those_o that_o record_v it_o but_o we_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o another_o wondrous_a occurrence_n relate_v by_o josephus_n of_o the_o brazen_a gate_n whether_o this_o of_o nicanor_n or_o the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v the_o brazen_a gate_n as_o by_o its_o proper_a name_n we_o will_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o examine_v which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o worthy_a of_o belief_n and_o very_o well_o deserve_a consideration_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o prodigy_n and_o wonder_n that_o presage_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n among_o other_o he_o relate_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o east-gate_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n be_v of_o brass_n and_o 31._o a_o jos._n de_fw-fr bell_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 31._o extreme_a heavy_a and_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v shut_v by_o twenty_o man_n be_v bar_v and_o bolt_v exceed_o strong_a and_o sure_a yet_o be_v it_o see_v by_o night_n to_o open_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n which_o the_o simple_a and_o more_o foolish_a people_n do_v interpret_v as_o a_o very_a good_a omen_n as_o if_o it_o denote_v to_o they_o that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o those_o of_o a_o deep_a reach_n and_o sound_a judgement_n do_v suspect_v that_o it_o presage_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o with_o this_o relation_n of_o his_o do_v other_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n concur_v who_o report_n 10_o report_n report_n report_n juchasin_n s._n 10_o that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n whereupon_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n after_o chief_a of_o the_o sanhedrin_n cry_v out_o open_v thy_o door_n o_o lebanon_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v devour_v and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o great_a sanhedrin_n flit_v from_o the_o room_n gazith_n and_o so_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o like_a say_v rabbi_n solomon_n on_o zech._n xi_o 1._o open_v thy_o door_n o_o lebanon_n xi_o lebanon_n lebanon_n lebanon_n r_o sol._n in_o zech._n xi_o he_o prophesi_v say_v he_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n the_o temple_n door_n open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v o_o temple_n temple_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o trouble_v thyself_o i_o know_v thy_o best_a be_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n prophesy_v thus_o of_o thou_o open_v thy_o door_n o_o lebanon_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v devour_v thy_o cedar_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v date_n from_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o this_o of_o the_o temple_n door_n open_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o sanhedrin_v flit_a from_o the_o room_n gazith_n and_o the_o scarlet_a list_n on_o the_o scape-goate_n head_n not_o turn_v white_a that_o be_v as_o testimony_n against_o themselves_o about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o occur_v exact_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v then_o the_o lord_n show_v they_o by_o the_o temple_n door_n open_v the_o shake_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a glory_n and_o by_o the_o flit_a of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o shake_n of_o their_o civil_a and_o by_o the_o not_o whiten_v of_o their_o scarlet_a list_n which_o have_v denote_v pardon_n of_o sin_n their_o deep_a die_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n compare_v this_o self-opening_a of_o the_o temple_n door_n with_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n and_o they_o may_v help_v the_o one_o to_o illustrate_v the_o other_o and_o methinks_v the_o word_n of_o rabban_n jocanan_n upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n o_o temple_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o disquiet_v thyself_o do_v seem_v to_o argue_v that_o before_o that_o open_n there_o have_v be_v some_o other_o such_o strange_a trouble_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o that_o be_v which_o may_v be_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n sect_n ii_o a_o sanhedrin_n sit_v in_o this_o gate_n this_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n or_o the_o east-gate_n of_o the_o court_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o suspect_a wife_n be_v try_v by_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n and_o where_o the_o leper_n cleanse_v stand_v to_o have_v his_o atonement_n make_v and_o to_o have_v his_o cleanse_n whole_o perfect_v the_o rite_n of_o both_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v describe_v in_o their_o place_n in_o this_o gate_n also_o do_v woman_n after_o childbirth_n appear_v for_o their_o purification_n here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n present_v her_o child_n jesus_n to_o the_o lord_n luke_n ii_o 22._o 11._o 22._o 22._o 22._o talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 11._o in_o this_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n not_o in_o the_o very_a passage_n through_o it_o but_o in_o some_o room_n above_o or_o by_o it_o there_o sit_v a_o sanhedrin_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n now_o there_o be_v three_o rank_n of_o judicatories_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o judicatory_a or_o consistory_n of_o three_o a_o judicatory_a of_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n of_o seventy_o one_o in_o small_a town_n there_o be_v a_o triumvirate_n or_o a_o consistory_n set_v up_o consist_v only_o of_o three_o judge_n 1._o judge_n judge_n judge_n ibid._n per._n 1._o these_o judge_v and_o determine_v about_o money_n matter_n about_o borrow_v filch_v damage_n restitution_n the_o force_n or_o entice_v of_o a_o maid_n pull_v off_o the_o shoe_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o capital_a nor_o concern_v life_n and_o death_n but_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a concernment_n and_o condition_n in_o great_a cites_n there_o be_v sanhedrin_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o which_o
so_o long_o as_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n p._n 627._o why_o do_v christ_n appear_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o p._n 628._o the_o jew_n have_v dreadful_a opinion_n about_o his_o come_n p._n 640_o 641._o he_o heal_v all_o disease_n by_o his_o touch_n but_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o his_o word_n p._n 642._o the_o disease_n he_o cure_v be_v of_o three_o kind_n p._n 645._o his_o doctrine_n be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n p._n 645._o he_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n when_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o yet_o christ_n be_v tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n p._n 648._o he_o as_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o messiah_n nothing_o but_o as_o delegated_a and_o assist_v by_o the_o father_n as_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o himself_o as_o messiah_n he_o have_v all_o power_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o father_n p._n 672_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v set_v up_o by_o his_o father_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o thing_n affirm_v in_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n he_o as_o god-man_n be_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n five_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o p._n 674._o further_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o how_o oppose_v therein_o by_o the_o jew_n p._n 680_o 681_o 682._o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n p._n 682_o 683_o 684._o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o history_n of_o it_o as_o also_o his_o eight_o several_a apparition_n after_o it_o p._n 734_o 735._o the_o year_n of_o his_o ascension_n p._n 738._o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o resurrection_n death_n and_o ascention_n p._n 739._o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o day_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v viz._n at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n p._n 748._o at_o three_o a_o clock_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n than_o adam_n receive_v the_o promise_n p._n 748._o there_o be_v a_o general_a expectation_n of_o his_o appearance_n even_o when_o he_o do_v appear_v with_o the_o multitude_n that_o then_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o that_o account_n both_o jew_n and_o heathen_n then_o expect_v he_o as_o be_v see_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n p._n 751_o 752._o some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v the_o judge_n condemn_v and_o execute_v of_o he_o p._n 968._o he_o pay_v his_o church_n duty_n p._n 240._o he_o be_v so_o poor_a as_o to_o be_v put_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o get_v money_n p._n 240._o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n predict_v his_o near_a approach_n what_o p._n 462_o 463._o christ_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o scarlet_a list_n on_o the_o escape_v goat_n head_n turn_v not_o white_a as_o usual_o what_o against_o the_o jew_n p._n 1101._o *_o christians_o call_v by_o suetonius_n man_n of_o a_o new_a and_o evil_a superstition_n or_o religion_n so_o tacitus_n call_v their_o way_n a_o dangerous_a superstition_n show_v how_o nero_n persecute_v they_o after_o rome_n be_v fire_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o just_a accusation_n of_o it_o p._n 327_o there_o be_v yet_o christian_n in_o nero_n household_n p._n 328._o they_o be_v under_o nero_n very_o bloody_o and_o barbarous_o persecute_v so_o as_o to_o move_v the_o pity_n of_o their_o enemy_n say_v tacitus_n the_o jew_n heighten_v that_o persecution_n against_o they_o p._n 333_o 334._o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o nero_n for_o a_o plot_n lay_v by_o himself_o against_o they_o the_o heathen_n for_o real_a plot_v against_o he_o now_o grow_v endless_o cruel_a p._n 334._o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n page_n 871_o chronology_n be_v very_o exact_a from_o the_o creation_n to_o christ_n death_n but_o less_o care_v for_o after_o the_o new_a testament_n history_n be_v finish_v and_o why_o p._n 777._o the_o heathen_a chronology_n mistake_v in_o number_v the_o persian_a king_n 2066._o *_o church_n church_n duty_n be_v pay_v by_o christ._n p._n 240._o the_o church_n a_o title_n give_v the_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 871_o circumcision_n when_o and_o where_o institute_v p._n 13._o it_o be_v renew_v at_o israel_n enter_v into_o canaan_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o lease_n of_o the_o land_n p._n 40._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v under_o christianity_n because_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n p._n 319._o it_o enervate_v justification_n by_o faith_n p._n 319._o it_o oblige_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n p._n 319._o the_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n why_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a world_n nor_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v why_o the_o church_n enjoy_v it_o not_o of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n p._n 464_o 465._o when_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v 465._o it_o be_v institute_v in_o hebron_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n p._n 695._o circumcision_n and_o meat_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n these_o be_v remove_v let_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n p._n 842._o the_o end_n of_o its_o use_n and_o how_o use_v among_o other_o beside_o the_o israelite_n p._n 1007_o 1008_o citation_n or_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n one_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v another_o do_v sometime_o change_v the_o word_n to_o fit_v the_o occasion_n 498_o cittim_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o italy_n and_o of_o part_n of_o greece_n 996_o city_n the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la exact_o 4000_o p._n 487._o holy_a city_n the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a name_n for_o jerusalem_n when_o even_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o corruption_n separatist_n may_v think_v of_o this_o p._n 497._o city_n what_o 647_o clean_n and_o unclean_a legal_a the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o p._n 30._o the_o priest_n can_v only_o pronounce_v not_o make_v leper_n clean_o 219_o etc._n etc._n cleopas_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o alpheus_n p._n 27._o he_o have_v four_o son_n all_o apostle_n 660_o clerk_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n what_o their_o number_n and_o what_o their_o business_n 2006._o *_o cloak_n paul_n cloak_n denote_v his_o jewish_a habit_n 3â—6_n cloister_n walk_v call_v porch_n p._n 661_o 668._o cloister_n royal_a what_o 1061._o *_o closet_n for_o the_o butcher_a instrument_n and_o for_o the_o priest_n vestment_n describe_v 1077._o *_o cloud_n the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n be_v take_v away_o at_o moses_n his_o death_n p._n 40._o and_o appear_v again_o at_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n christ._n 710_o coat_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v what_o p._n 905._o and_o coat_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o ephod_n what_o 905_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n come_v denote_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o vengeance_n on_o jerusalem_n 332_o 333_o 335_o 338_o 342_o 343_o common_a or_o unclean_a what_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o since_o 845_o community_n of_o good_n be_v not_o to_o level_v estate_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a p._n 278._o how_o practise_v and_o of_o what_o extent_n 762_o communicate_v with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o communion_n with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o company_v with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o confession_n of_o sin_n at_o john_n baptism_n be_v after_o not_o before_o baptism_n page_n 456_o 457_o confirmation_n imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v never_o use_v for_o confirmation_n 788_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n into_o what_o number_n of_o language_n it_o be_v divide_v 1009_o to_o 1011_o consistory_n of_o priest_n be_v call_v beth-din_n which_o transacted_a business_n in_o the_o temple_n 914_o consolation_n of_o israel_n christ_n come_n be_v often_o signify_v by_o that_o term_n 430_o conversion_n repentance_n or_o reformation_n be_v once_o general_a and_o wonderful_a 54_o 758_o etc._n etc._n conversion_n of_o niniveh_n a_o very_a wonderful_a thing_n 1007_o cor_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o corus_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o corban_n what_o p._n 237._o the_o gate_n corban_n where_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 2020_o 2021._o *_o corinth_n something_o describe_v 295_o cornelius_n a_o roman_a captain_n one_o that_o arrive_v at_o a_o admirable_a height_n of_o piety_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o proselyte_n p._n 285_o 286._o some_o thing_n remarkable_a about_o his_o call_n into_o the_o gospel_n 832_o etc._n etc._n
a_o man_n first_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o precept_n 2._o precept_n precept_n precept_n precept_n precept_n precept_n gemâ—ra_fw-fr bab._n ibid._n fol._n 13._o 2._o rabh_n say_v to_o rabbi_n chaijah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o never_o see_v rabbi_n judah_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bar_v pahti_n answer_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o face_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o gloss_n speak_v thus_o we_o see_v not_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o until_o the_o time_n come_v of_o recite_v the_o phylactery_n he_o instruct_v his_o scholar_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v i_o see_v he_o not_o interpose_v any_o space_n 1_o space_n space_n space_n space_n space_n space_n ibid._n fol._n 15._o 1_o do_v any_o ease_n nature_n let_v he_o wash_v his_o hand_n put_v on_o his_o phylactery_n repeat_v they_o and_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n col_fw-fr 2._o in_o the_o gloss._n if_o thou_o shall_v have_v explain_v shaddai_n and_o divide_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v make_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o be_v cool_a to_o thou_o that_o be_v if_o in_o the_o repeat_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o phylactery_n deut._n vi_o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v pronounce_v the_o letter_n distinct_o and_o deliberate_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v sound_v out_o the_o name_n of_o god_n right_o thou_o shall_v make_v cool_v the_o shade_n of_o death_n for_o the_o same_o gloss_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o repeat_n of_o that_o passage_n hear_v o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o take_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o thou_o but_o the_o repeat_n of_o that_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o thou_o shall_v harken_v etc._n etc._n deut._n xi_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o take_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o precept_n upon_o thou_o 5._o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o in_o eodem_fw-la cap._n 2._o tract_n berac_n hall_n 5._o rabban_n gamaliel_n recite_v his_o phylacterical_a prayer_n on_o the_o very_a night_n of_o his_o nuptial_n and_o when_o his_o scholar_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v thou_o not_o teach_v we_o o_o our_o master_n that_o a_o bridegroom_n be_v free_v from_o the_o recite_v of_o his_o phylactery_n the_o first_o night_n he_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o harken_v to_o you_o nor_o will_v i_o lay_v aside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o i_o no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n 53._o hour_n hour_n hour_n hour_n hour_n hour_n zohar_n in_o levit._n fol._n 53._o what_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o lie_v the_o yoke_n upon_o a_o ox_n that_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a and_o if_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o yoke_n he_o become_v unprofitable_a so_o it_o become_v a_o man_n first_o to_o take_v the_o yoke_n upon_o himself_o and_o to_o serve_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o it_o but_o if_o he_o cast_v it_o off_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n what_o mean_n in_o fear_n the_o same_o that_o be_v write_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4_o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n hieros_n kid_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o 59_o 4_o the_o scholar_n of_o jonathan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n ask_v why_o a_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v bore_v through_o the_o ear_n rather_o than_o through_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n he_o answer_v when_o he_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n those_o word_n from_o mount_n sinai_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o lord_n before_o my_o face_n he_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o he_o and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o yoke_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o much_o to_o heap_v together_o they_o mean_v the_o inward_a love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o far_o they_o agree_v with_o our_o gospel_n sense_n which_o assert_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n especial_o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n xvii_o 21._o be_v suit_v to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o nation_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o sound_v hard_a or_o rough_a in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v you_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v come_v with_o some_o remarkable_a observation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o show_n your_o very_a school_n teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o a_o man_n but_o however_o they_o most_o ordinary_o apply_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n hither_o yet_o they_o use_v it_o also_o for_o the_o exhibition_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o evangelical_n history_n do_v hence_o be_v these_o expression_n and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o in_o sacred_a writer_n the_o pharisee_n ask_v jesus_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v luke_n xvii_o 20._o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v present_o be_v manifest_v luke_n xix_o 11._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n xxiii_o 52._o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v say_v you_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o god_n be_v reveal_v esa._n xl._n 9_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n esa._n liii_o 11._o the_o baptist_n therefore_o by_o his_o preach_n stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o meet_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o present_o to_o be_v manifest_v with_o that_o repentance_n and_o preparation_n as_o be_v meet_v verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o food_n be_v locust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n nedarim_n fol._n 40._o 2._o he_o that_o by_o vow_n ty_v himself_o from_o flesh_n be_v forbid_v the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n and_o of_o locust_n see_v the_o babylonian_a talmud_n 1._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n câ—olin_n fol._n 65_o 1._o concern_v locust_n sit_v for_o food_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o region_n round_o about_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n 4._o gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n sheâ—iâ—th_o fol._n 38._o 4._o from_o beth_n horn_n to_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o region_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o or_o one_o circumjacent_a region_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o both_o in_o the_o talmudist_n and_o in_o the_o evangelist_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o coast_n or_o a_o country_n along_o a_o coast_n in_o pliny_n 13_o pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 13_o the_o country_n say_v he_o along_o the_o coast_n be_v samariâ—_n that_o be_v the_o sea_n coast_n and_o the_o country_n further_o lie_v along_o by_o that_o coast_n which_o may_v be_v say_v also_o concern_v the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n strabo_n concern_v the_o plain_a border_n on_o jordan_n have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o a_o hundred_o furlong_n all_o well_o water_v and_o full_a of_o dwelling_n verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v baptize_v §._o a_o few_o thing_n concern_v baptism_n it_o be_v no_o unfit_a or_o unprofitable_a question_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o conflux_n of_o man_n to_o the_o baptist_n and_o so_o ready_a a_o reception_n of_o his_o baptism_n i._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v then_o expect_v the_o week_n of_o daniel_n be_v now_o spend_v to_o the_o last_o four_o year_n let_v we_o consult_v a_o little_a his_o text._n dan._n ix_o 24._o seventy_o year_n of_o year_n be_v decree_v concern_v thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n these_o year_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o they_o very_o unequal_a 1._o into_o seven_o week_n
cohele_v cohele_v cohele_v fol._n 98._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beggar_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diglus_fw-la patragus_fw-la or_o petargus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poor_a infirm_a naked_a and_o famish_a but_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v invent_v a_o more_o convenient_a name_n for_o a_o poor_a beggar_n than_o lazar_n which_o signify_v the_o help_n of_o god_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o so_o much_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v something_o more_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o name_n when_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v abraham_n and_o lazarus_n who_o will_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n abraham_n and_o eleazar_n his_o servant_n xv._o servant_n servant_n servant_n servant_n servant_n servant_n gen._n xv._o one_o bear_v at_o damascus_n a_o gentile_a by_o birth_n and_o sometime_o in_o posse_fw-la the_o heir_n of_o abraham_n but_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n yet_o restore_v here_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o hint_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o gemarist_n make_v eleazar_n to_o accompany_v his_o master_n even_o in_o the_o cave_n of_o macpelah_n 1._o macpelah_n macpelah_n macpelah_n macpelah_n macpelah_n macpelah_n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 58._o 1._o r._n baanah_n paint_v the_o sepulcher_n when_o he_o come_v to_o abraham_n cave_n he_o find_v eleazar_n stand_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v abraham_n do_v to_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lie_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o sarah_n then_o say_v baanah_n go_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o baanah_n be_v at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_o of_o sore_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strike_v with_o ulcer_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n full_a of_o ulcer_n as_o in_o that_o story_n 1._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n taanith_n fol._n 21._o 1._o they_o tell_v of_o nahum_n gamzu_n that_o he_o be_v blind_a lame_a of_o both_o hand_n and_o of_o both_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o all_o his_o body_n full_a of_o sore_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o ruinous_a house_n the_o foot_n of_o his_o bed_n be_v put_v into_o basin_n full_a of_o water_n that_o the_o aunt_n may_v not_o creep_v upon_o he_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o how_o have_v this_o mischief_n befall_v thou_o when_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o just_a man_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n himself_o viz._n because_o he_o defer_v to_o give_v something_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o beg_v of_o he_o we_o have_v the_o same_o story_n in_o hieros_n peah_o 2._o peah_o peah_o peah_o peah_o peah_o peah_o fol._n 21._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v notice_n how_o they_o vary_v in_o the_o tell_n it_o verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o invention_n that_o there_o be_v three_o band_n of_o angel_n attend_v the_o death_n of_o wicked_a man_n proclaim_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o wicked_a 4._o wicked_a wicked_a wicked_a wicked_a wicked_a wicked_a â—emidb_fw-la rabb_n fol._n 245._o 4._o but_o what_o conception_n they_o have_v of_o angel_n be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o good_a man_n let_v we_o judge_v from_o this_o follow_a passage_n 3._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n hieros_n kilaim_v fol._n 32._o 3._o the_o man_n of_o tsippor_n say_v whoever_o tell_v we_o that_o rabbi_n judah_n be_v dead_a we_o will_v kill_v he_o bar-kaphra_a look_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o head_n veil_v with_o a_o hood_n say_v unto_o they_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n prevail_v so_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o table_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v rabbi_n dead_a then_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parabolizer_n be_v this_o holy_a man_n will_v fain_o have_v detain_v r._n judah_n still_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n but_o the_o angel_n take_v he_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o vers_fw-la 23._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n but_o strengthen_v it_o the_o jewish_a school_n dispose_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o jew_n under_o a_o threefold_a phrase_n i_o can_v hardly_o say_v under_o a_o threefold_a state_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n or_o paradise_n among_o those_o many_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v even_o to_o nauseousness_n let_v we_o take_v one_o wherein_o this_o very_a abraham_n be_v name_v 1._o name_v name_v name_v name_v name_v name_v midras_n tillin_n fol._n 3._o 1._o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n this_o be_v abraham_n who_o god_n take_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n or_o who_o god_n take_v and_o plant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n take_v one_o instance_n more_o of_o one_o of_o equal_a fame_n and_o piety_n and_o that_o be_v moses_n 1._o moses_n moses_n moses_n moses_n moses_n moses_n tâ—murah_n fol_z 11â—_n 1._o when_o our_o master_n moses_n depart_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o paradise_n he_o say_v unto_o joshua_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o doubt_n upon_o thou_o about_o any_o thing_n inquire_v now_o of_o i_o concern_v it_o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n we_o have_v a_o long_a story_n in_o avoth_n r._n nathan_n 10._o nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n cap._n 10._o of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o do_v god_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o himself_o and_o treasure_v he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o little_a after_o nor_o be_v moses_n his_o soul_n only_o place_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o just_a person_n also_o be_v reposit_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n moses_n in_o the_o word_n quote_v before_o be_v in_o paradise_n in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o another_o place_n 1._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n pesikta_n fol_z 93._o 1._o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n minister_a before_o god_n so_o that_o under_o different_a phrase_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n express_v and_o this_o however_o make_v evident_a that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n that_o in_o revel_n vi_o 9_o of_o soul_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n come_v pretty_a near_o this_o phrase_n of_o be_v place_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o jew_n conceive_v of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o court_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v place_v so_o near_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n so_o near_o they_o while_o they_o be_v give_v judgement_n only_o whereas_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o have_v pour_v out_o their_o blood_n for_o god_n it_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v you_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o than_o the_o rhemist_n our_o county-man_n with_o grief_n be_v it_o speak_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o for_o they_o upon_o this_o place_n have_v this_o passage_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o rest_a place_n of_o all_o they_o that_o die_v in_o perfect_a state_n of_o grace_n before_o christ_n time_n heaven_n before_o be_v shut_v from_o man_n it_o be_v call_v zachary_n a_o lake_n without_o water_n and_o sometime_o a_o prison_n but_o must_v common_o of_o the_o divine_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o high_a part_n or_o brim_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o phrase_n than_o may_v it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a to_o have_v look_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o among_o christian_a expositor_n but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o scheme_n of_o speech_n so_o familiar_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v no_o other_o than_o in_o the_o know_a and_o vulgar_a dialect_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o meaning_n
repeat_v nothing_o here_o which_o method_n i_o have_v take_v in_o several_a place_n in_o this_o evangelist_n where_o he_o relate_v passage_n that_o have_v be_v relate_v before_o and_o which_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v as_o i_o meet_v with_o they_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o captain_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 52._o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n act_v iu_o 1._o but_o who_o shall_v this_o or_o these_o be_v i._o all_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a garrison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o antonia_n who_o charge_n especial_o be_v to_o suppress_v all_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o be_v the_o tribune_n or_o the_o centurion_n of_o that_o garrison_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n sure_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o antonia_n and_o indeed_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o roman_a captain_n have_v conspire_v against_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o judas_n shall_v betake_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o make_v a_o bargin_n for_o the_o betray_n of_o he_o ii_o the_o conjecture_n may_v be_v more_o probable_a of_o those_o ruler_n in_o the_o temple_n concern_v who_o we_o have_v this_o mention_n 5._o mention_n mention_n mention_n mention_n mention_n mention_n shekalin_n cap._n 5._o these_o be_v the_o ruler_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n johanan_n ben_fw-mi phineas_n governor_n of_o the_o seal_n ahijah_n set_v over_o the_o drink_n offering_n matthiah_o ben_fw-mi samuel_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o lot_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o several_a watch_n 1._o watch_n watch_n watch_n watch_n watch_n watch_n middoth_n cap._n 1._o in_o three_o place_n the_o priest_n keep_v watch_n and_o ward_n in_o the_o temple_n viz._n in_o beth_n abtenes_n beth_n nitsot_v and_o beth_n mokad_v the_o levite_n also_o in_o one_o and_o twenty_o place_n more_o whereas_o therefore_o these_o watch_n or_o guard_n consist_v every_o one_o of_o several_a person_n there_o be_v one_o single_a person_n set_v over_o each_o of_o they_o as_o their_o captain_n or_o the_o head_n of_o that_o watch._n and_o this_o way_n look_v that_o of_o pilate_n matth._n xxvii_o 65._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v a_o watch_n of_o your_o own_o let_v some_o of_o they_o be_v send_v to_o guard_v the_o sepulchre_n iii_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o distinctive_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n so_o term_v i_o will_v suppose_v he_o who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o head_n of_o those_o ward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d middoth_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la hall_n 2._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v his_o walk_n through_o every_o watch_n with_o torch_n light_v before_o he_o and_o if_o he_o find_v any_o upon_o the_o watch_n that_o may_v not_o be_v stand_v on_o his_o foot_n he_o say_v peace_n be_v with_o thou_o but_o if_o he_o find_v he_o sleep_v he_o strack_v he_o with_o a_o stick_n and_o it_o be_v warrantable_a for_o he_o to_o burn_v the_o garment_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o other_o what_o be_v that_o noise_n in_o the_o court_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o levite_n under_o correction_n and_o who_o garment_n be_v burn_v for_o that_o he_o sleep_v upon_o the_o watch._n r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi jacob_n say_v they_o once_o find_v my_o mother_n son_n asleep_o and_o they_o burn_v his_o clothes_n compare_v this_o passage_n with_o revel_n xvi_o 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n it_o be_v easy_a distinguish_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o captain_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o sagan_n the_o former_a preside_v only_o over_o the_o guard_n the_o latter_a over_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o we_o have_v they_o distinguish_v act_v iv_o vers_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o annas_n who_o be_v the_o sagan_n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n throughout_o the_o whole_a contain_v a_o reflection_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la partly_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n i._o this_o be_v my_o body_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o present_a celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n these_o word_n may_v very_o well_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n the_o body_n i_o say_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n for_o the_o jew_n use_v this_o very_a phrase_n concern_v it_o 8._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o maimon_n in_o hhamets_n umatsah_n cap._n 8._o they_o bring_v in_o a_o table_n spread_v on_o which_o be_v bitter_a herb_n with_o other_o herb_n unleavened_a bread_n pottage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o passover_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o discern_v viz._n that_o by_o the_o same_o signification_n that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v my_o body_n hitherto_o from_o hence_o forward_o let_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n ii_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o but_o the_o apostle_n add_v which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o which_o indeed_o do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o with_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o as_o to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n there_o be_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o it_o break_a but_o that_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v break_v and_o cut_v into_o several_a part_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o figure_n and_o although_o beside_o the_o break_n of_o it_o there_o be_v these_o further_a instance_n wherein_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o that_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n do_v differ_v viz._n 1._o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v for_o all_o israel_n but_o the_o paschal_n for_o this_o or_o that_o family_n 2._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v for_o the_o atonement_n of_o sin_n the_o passover_n not_o so_o 3._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v burn_v but_o the_o passover_n eat_v yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o under_o both_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v out_o though_o in_o a_o different_a notion_n iii_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o you_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o remembrance_n of_o your_o go_v out_o of_o egyt_n ult_n egyt_n egyt_n egyt_n egyt_n egyt_n egyt_n beracoth_fw-mi cap._n 1._o hall_n ult_n thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n ben_n zuma_n thus_o explain_v it_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n time_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o night_n time_n too_o but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n that_o be_v in_o this_o age_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v include_v too_o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o illustrious_a redemption_n and_o deliverance_n than_o that_o out_o of_o egypt_n bring_v about_o with_o the_o jew_n good_a leave_n it_o be_v high_o requisite_a that_o both_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o he_o that_o accomplish_v it_o shall_v be_v remember_v we_o suspect_v in_o our_o note_n upon_o 1_o cor._n xi_o as_o if_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o their_o very_a participation_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n do_v so_o far_o judaize_v that_o what_o have_v be_v institute_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o pervert_v to_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v several_a eating_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o siphra_n mention_n 4._o mention_n mention_n mention_n mention_n mention_n mention_n fol._n 24._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
mountain_n than_o in_o that_o curse_a place_n say_v the_o r._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o you_o be_v like_a you_o be_v like_o a_o god_n greedy_a after_o carrion_n so_o you_o when_o you_o know_v that_o idol_n be_v hide_v under_o this_o mountain_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n xxxv_o 4._o and_o jacob_n hide_v they_o you_o be_v act_v with_o a_o greedy_a desire_n after_o they_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o see_v he_o know_v there_o be_v idol_n hide_v in_o this_o mountain_n he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o steal_v they_o away_o and_o they_o consult_v together_o to_o have_v kill_v he_o but_o he_o get_v up_o in_o the_o night_n steal_v away_o somewhat_o akin_a to_o this_o temple_n on_o gerizzim_n be_v that_o build_v by_o onias_n in_o egypt_n the_o story_n of_o which_o you_o have_v in_o 6._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o antiqu._n lib._n 13._o 6._o josephus_n and_o the_o description_n of_o it_o 37._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 37._o of_o this_o temple_n also_o the_o gemarist_n discourse_n 2._o discourse_n discourse_n discourse_n discourse_n discourse_n discourse_n menacoth_fw-mi fol._n 109._o 2._o from_o who_o we_o will_v borrow_v a_o few_o thing_n simeon_n the_o just_a die_a say_v onias_fw-la my_o son_n shall_v minister_v in_o my_o stead_n for_o this_o his_o brother_n shimei_n be_v old_a than_o he_o by_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a grow_v very_o envious_a he_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n come_v hither_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v thou_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n of_o minister_a so_o he_o put_v he_o on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gird_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o and_o then_o set_v he_o by_o the_o altar_n cry_v out_o to_o his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n see_v here_o what_o this_o man_n have_v vow_v and_o do_v according_o perform_v to_o his_o wife_n viz._n that_o whenever_o he_o minister_v in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n he_o will_v put_v on_o her_o stomacher_n and_o be_v gird_v about_o with_o her_o girdle_n the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o leathern_a garment_n but_o aruch_n from_o avodah_n zarah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n abba_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stomacher_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v mean_v be_v plain_a enough_o from_o the_o story_n itself_o shimei_n that_o he_o may_v render_v his_o brother_n both_o ridiculous_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n persuade_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o service_n with_o his_o wife_n stomacher_n instead_o of_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o her_o girdle_n instead_o of_o that_o curious_a one_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v gird_v with_o etc._n etc._n the_o story_n go_v on_o his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n upon_o this_o contrive_v his_o death_n but_o he_o escape_v their_o hand_n flee_v into_o alexandria_n of_o egypt_n and_o there_o build_v a_o altar_n offer_v idolatrous_a sacrifice_n upon_o it_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n meir_n but_o r._n judah_n tell_v he_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o for_o onias_n do_v not_o own_o his_o brother_n shimei_n to_o be_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_o old_a than_o himself_o but_o envy_v he_o tell_v he_o come_v and_o i_o will_v teach_v thou_o the_o rule_n and_o method_n of_o thy_o ministry_n and_o so_o as_o r._n judah_n relate_v the_o matter_n the_o table_n be_v turn_v the_o whole_a scene_n alter_v so_o that_o onias_n persuade_v his_o brother_n shimei_n to_o put_v on_o his_o wife_n stomacher_n and_o gird_v himself_o with_o her_o girdle_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o priest_n do_v plot_v the_o death_n of_o shimei_n but_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o than_o they_o design_v to_o kill_v onias_n he_o therefore_o fly_v into_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n build_v there_o a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v isa._n xix_o 19_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o now_o it_o be_v at_o the_o reader_n choice_n to_o determine_v which_o of_o these_o two_o temple_n that_o in_o egypt_n or_o this_o upon_o gerizzim_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o best_a foundation_n the_o one_o by_o a_o fugitive_a priest_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o divine_a prophecy_n the_o other_o by_o a_o fugitive_a priest_n too_o under_o pretence_n that_o that_o mount_n be_v the_o mount_n upon_o which_o the_o blessing_n have_v be_v pronounce_v let_v the_o jew_n speak_v for_o themselves_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o onias_n with_o pure_a regard_n to_o that_o prophecy_n do_v build_v his_o temple_n in_o egypt_n and_o let_v every_o wise_a man_n laugh_v at_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o persuade_v themselves_o however_o this_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v universal_o much_o more_o favourable_a thought_n of_o that_o in_o egypt_n than_o this_o upon_o mount_n gerizzim_n hence_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v if_o any_o one_o say_v i_o devote_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a let_v he_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o he_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n he_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o vow_n but_o if_o any_o one_o say_v i_o devote_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n though_o he_o ought_v to_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o if_o he_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n he_o acquit_v himself_o r._n simeon_n say_v it_o be_v no_o burnt-offering_a moreover_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o vow_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n let_v he_o shave_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o he_o be_v shave_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n he_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o vow_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o vow_v myself_o a_o nazarite_n so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v shave_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n and_o he_o do_v shave_v himself_o there_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v not_o the_o samaritan_n themselves_o confess_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o worship_n no_o doubt_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n have_v build_v nor_o do_v they_o believe_v but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n god_n have_v fix_v his_o name_n and_o residence_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o to_o their_o prefer_v their_o temple_n on_o gerizzim_n before_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a their_o boldness_n and_o emulation_n may_v take_v its_o rise_n from_o hence_o viz._n they_o see_v the_o second_o temple_n fall_v so_o short_a of_o its_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a glory_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o divine_a presence_n over_o the_o ark_n the_o ark_n itself_o the_o cherubim_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o in_o that_o place_n verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v if_o the_o samaritan_n reject_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n except_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whence_o this_o woman_n shall_v know_v the_o name_n of_o messiah_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o whole_a pentateuch_n from_o whence_o also_o may_v further_o arise_v a_o twofold_a enquiry_n more_o one_o whether_o the_o samaritan_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o sadducee_n the_o other_o whether_o those_o sadducee_n that_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n reject_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n except_v those_o of_o moses_n only_o perhaps_o they_o may_v so_o reject_v they_o as_o to_o forbid_v their_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o hagiographa_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o read_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v those_o holy_a writing_n 1._o writing_n writing_n writing_n writing_n writing_n writing_n schabb._n fol._n 115._o 1._o they_o snatch_v all_o the_o sacred_a book_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n though_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n whether_o they_o read_v or_o whether_o they_o read_v they_o not_o the_o gloss_n be_v whether_o they_o read_v they_o that_o be_v the_o prophet_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o read_v in_o their_o
our_o lord_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n say_v he_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n point_v without_o doubt_n towards_o that_o numerous_a crowd_n of_o people_n that_o at_o that_o time_n flock_v towards_o he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n q._n d._n behold_v what_o a_o harvest_n of_o soul_n be_v here_o where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sow_v beforehand_o now_o let_v we_o but_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o month_n backward_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o barley-harvest_n or_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la and_o we_o shall_v go_v back_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o month_n cisleu_n which_o will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o december_n or_o thereabouts_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o feast_n that_o be_v of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v chap._n v._o 1._o verse_n xlvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a nobleman_n this_o nobleman_n probable_o may_v be_v some_o herodian_a such_o as_o we_o find_v mention_v mat._n xxii_o 16._o not_o mere_o a_o servant_n or_o attendant_n upon_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n who_o reign_v at_o this_o time_n but_o one_o devote_v to_o herod_n family_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o submission_n for_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v the_o controversy_n in_o that_o nation_n about_o the_o introduce_v of_o herod_n the_o great_a into_o the_o government_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spice_n of_o that_o quarrel_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o shammean_n and_o the_o hillelite_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n worth_a our_o enquiry_n but_o not_o in_o this_o place_n but_o suppose_v this_o nobleman_n at_o present_a to_o have_v be_v a_o attendant_n upon_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n set_v aside_o that_o controversy_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n v._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v may_v have_v this_o tendency_n and_o design_n in_o they_o the_o jew_n they_o require_v sign_n 1_o cor._n i._n 22._o but_o herod_n court_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o curiosity_n because_o they_o have_v hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n yea_o even_o the_o tetrarch_n himself_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o observance_n and_o veneration_n and_o yet_o because_o john_n show_v no_o sign_n do_v no_o miracle_n joh._n x._o 41_o he_o be_v the_o easy_o throw_v into_o prison_n and_o not_o believe_v for_o the_o story_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n immediate_o follow_v compare_v that_o passage_n with_o luk._n xxiii_o 8._o chap._n v._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o evangelist_n speak_v but_o spare_o of_o christ_n act_n in_o judea_n this_o of_o we_o something_o more_o copious_o they_o mention_v nothing_o of_o the_o passover_n from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o death_n except_v the_o very_a last_o but_o st._n john_n point_v at_o they_o all_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o chap._n ii_o 13._o the_o three_o chap._n vi_o 4._o the_o four_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o and_o the_o second_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o passover_n here_o but_o only_o a_o feast_n in_o general_n however_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v above_o chap._n iu._n 35._o do_v give_v some_o kind_n of_o light_n into_o this_o matter_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n beyond_o euphrates_n or_o the_o chaldean_a aruch_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o language_n of_o those_o beyond_o the_o flood_n 1._o flood_n flood_n flood_n flood_n flood_n flood_n schabh_n fol._n 115._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o egyptian_a or_o mede_n or_o hebrew_n language_n gloss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v the_o language_n of_o those_o beyond_o euphrates_n 2._o euphrates_n euphrates_n euphrates_n euphrates_n euphrates_n euphrates_n gloss._n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 21._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n writing_n be_v that_o of_o those_o beyond_o the_o river_n so_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mean_v the_o chaldee_n language_n which_o from_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n have_v be_v their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o language_n of_o those_o beyond_o euphrates_n although_o use_v also_o in_o common_a with_o the_o syrian_n on_o this_o side_n euphrates_n that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o may_v distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o ancient_a holy_a tongue_n q._n d._n not_o the_o tongue_n they_o use_v before_o they_o go_v into_o captivity_n but_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o from_o beyond_o euphrates_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o be_v the_o mother_n tongue_n be_v call_v hebrew_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o hellenist_n which_o every_a one_o know_v whence_o st._n paul_n shall_v call_v himself_o a_o hebrew_n 2_o cor._n xi_o 22._o when_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n may_v deserve_v our_o consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v five_o proche_n it_o mighty_o obtain_v among_o some_o that_o in_o bethesda_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v before_o they_o offer_v they_o but_o here_o i_o be_o a_o little_a at_o a_o stnd_n for_o i._o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v at_o all_o either_o here_o or_o in_o any_o place_n else_o before_o they_o be_v offer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a as_o to_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v yet_o find_v do_v the_o traditional_a writing_n speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o entrail_n be_v wash_v after_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v slay_v and_o for_o this_o service_n there_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wash_a room_n but_o for_o their_o body_n their_o skin_n or_o back_n whether_o they_o be_v wash_v before_o they_o be_v slay_v be_v just_o questionable_a ii_o among_o all_o the_o blemish_n and_o defect_n whereby_o the_o beast_n be_v render_v unfit_a for_o sacrifice_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o this_o be_v ever_o reckon_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v wash_v do_v we_o believe_v that_o abraham_n wash_v the_o ram_n catch_v in_o thicket_n gen._n xxii_o before_o he_o sacrifice_v it_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 3._o indeed_o indeed_o indeed_o indeed_o indeed_o indeed_o bemidbar_n rabba_fw-mi fol._n 268_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o take_v it_o and_o wipe_v it_o but_o this_o be_v after_o he_o have_v take_v off_o the_o skin_n he_o take_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v off_o the_o skin_n he_o say_v behold_v this_o o_o lord_n as_o if_o the_o skin_n of_o thy_o servant_n isaac_n be_v take_v off_o before_o thou_o he_o wipe_v it_o gloss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o wipe_v it_o with_o a_o sponge_n and_o say_v behold_v this_o as_o if_o isaac_n be_v wipe_v he_o burn_v it_o and_o say_v &_o c._n i._o i_o will_v therefore_o judge_v rather_o that_o man_n and_o not_o beast_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n i_o mean_v the_o unclean_a that_o by_o wash_v they_o may_v be_v purify_v for_o whoever_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o the_o unclean_a that_o do_v every_o day_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v wash_v and_o whoever_o will_v a_o little_a turn_n over_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n about_o purification_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o water_n for_o those_o purpose_n may_v easy_o persuade_v himself_o that_o both_o bethesda_n and_o all_o the_o other_o pool_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v serve_v rather_o for_o the_o wash_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o beast_n i_o will_v further_o judge_n that_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n when_o he_o render_v that_o passage_n there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a place_n of_o baptistery_n that_o he_o intend_v rather_o the_o wash_a unclean_a person_n than_o beast_n ii_o 22._o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o targ._n in_o 1_o chron._n xi_o 22._o there_o be_v not_o any_o like_a to_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehojadah_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o one_o day_n strike_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o dead_a tortoise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o go_v down_o to_o siloam_n where_o break_v all_o the_o little_a particle_n of_o hail_n he_o wash_v himself_o this_o be_v on_o the_o short_a day_n in_o winter_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o month_n tebeth_n i_o do_v not_o concern_v myself_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n but_o must_v take_v notice_n what_o he_o hint_n that_o tell_v it_o viz._n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n
water_n have_v never_o see_v any_o rejoice_v at_o all_o this_o offering_n of_o water_n they_o say_v be_v a_o tradition_n give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n loc_fw-la sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n rambam_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la and_o that_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o this_o offering_n of_o water_n b._n if_o you_o ask_v what_o foundation_n this_o usage_n have_v rambam_n will_v tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n â—_o gloss_n in_o lot_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o remote_a hint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n however_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o traditional_a law_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o article_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o water_n i._o they_o bring_v for_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o draw_v for_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v draw_v water_n with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n isa._n xii_o 3._o 2._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o succah_n fol._n 50._o 2._o this_o rejoice_v which_o we_o have_v describe_v before_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o law_n or_o for_o the_o law_n for_o by_o water_n they_o often_o understand_v the_o law_n isa._n lv._o 1._o and_o several_a other_o place_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o rejoice_v for_o these_o water_n ii_o but_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o draw_v and_o offer_v of_o water_n signify_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n â—…h_o rabba_fw-mi fol._n 70._o 1._o why_o do_v they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o draw_v because_o thence_o they_o draw_v the_o holy_a spirit_n gloss_n in_o succah_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n it_o be_v expound_v that_o they_o draw_v there_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o divine_a breathe_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n through_o joy_n another_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flute_n also_o sound_v for_o increase_v of_o the_o joy_n draw_v of_o water_n therefore_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o water_n as_o a_o symbol_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o joy_n of_o they_o iii_o but_o still_o they_o add_v further_o 16._o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o â—oh_o hashaâ—â—h_o fol._n 16._o why_o do_v the_o law_n command_n say_v offer_v you_o water_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v offer_v you_o water_n before_o i_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o rain_v of_o the_o year_n may_v be_v blessed_v to_o you_o for_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o god_n decree_v and_o determine_v on_o the_o rain_n that_o shall_v fall_v the_o follow_a year_n at_o that_o feast_n hence_o that_o in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v 1._o mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v â—_o taanith_n fol._n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v determine_v concern_v the_o water_n and_o now_o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o this_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n they_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n chap._n iu._n 14._o and_o both_o expression_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o draw_v of_o water_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o latter_a redeemer_n be_v to_o procure_v water_n for_o they_o as_o their_o former_a redeemer_n moses_n have_v do_v 85._o do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v midras_n cohele_v fol._n 85._o but_o as_o to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o they_o be_v very_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o may_v be_v better_o teach_v by_o the_o messiah_n here_o if_o they_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o learn_v i._o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o to_o a_o belief_n in_o he_o from_o their_o own_o boast_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v shall_v relate_v to_o the_o forego_n clause_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v speak_v about_o believe_v in_o isa._n xxviii_o 16._o i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o try_a stone_n he_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n habak_v ii_o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v 1._o confess_v confess_v confess_v confess_v confess_v confess_v maccoth_n fol._n 24._o 1._o that_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o of_o amos_n v._n 6._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v ii_o let_v these_o word_n then_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o rite_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v have_v you_o such_o wonderful_a rejoice_v at_o draw_v a_o little_a water_n from_o siloam_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o whole_a river_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o belly_n do_v you_o think_v the_o water_n mention_v in_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v the_o law_n they_o do_v indeed_o denote_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o messiah_n will_v dispense_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o do_v you_o expect_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o law_n or_o from_o your_o rejoice_v in_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n gal._n iii_o 2._o verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o these_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachi_n to_o this_o also_o must_v that_o passage_n be_v interpret_v when_o those_o of_o ephesus_n say_v act._n xix_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n that_o be_v we_o have_v indeed_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n departure_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o last_o prophet_n but_o of_o his_o return_n and_o redonation_n of_o he_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o lord_n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n in_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n make_v know_v hab._n iii_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o have_v be_v seven_o time_n seventy_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o samuel_n the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o captivity_n act._n iii_o 24._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v seven_o time_n seventy_o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o prayer_n be_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o preserve_v while_o the_o people_n shall_v live_v exile_v in_o a_o heathen_a country_n and_o according_a to_o the_o twofold_a virtue_n of_o prophecy_n the_o one_o of_o work_a miracle_n the_o other_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o use_v a_o twofold_a phrase_n revive_v thy_o work_n and_o make_v know_v nor_o indeed_o be_v that_o gift_n lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n but_o be_v very_o illustrious_a in_o daniel_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n it_o return_v with_o those_o that_o come_v back_o from_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v continue_v for_o one_o generation_n but_o then_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_v and_o make_v up_o it_o depart_v not_o return_v till_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o what_o time_n it_o appear_v in_o inspire_v the_o bless_a virgin_n john_n baptist_n and_o his_o parent_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o be_v not_o answerable_o to_o that_o large_a and_o signal_n promise_v of_o it_o in_o joel_n ii_o 28._o verse_n xlix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o people_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o common_a phrase_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a people_n 1._o people_n people_n people_n people_n people_n people_n setah_n fol._n 39_o 1._o but_o the_o former_a they_o call_v the_o accurse_a verse_n lii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v scoff_o be_v thou_o of_o those_o galilean_n that_o believe_v in_o this_o galilean_a chap._n viii_o expositor_n
send_v drink-offering_n the_o drink-offering_n be_v offer_v but_o if_o he_o send_v no_o drink-offering_n drink-offering_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o congregation_n observe_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o fal._n 166._o 2._o vajicra_fw-la rabath_n fol._n 166._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v every_o where_o add_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o thing_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o great_a council_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o gentile_a be_v only_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thank-offering_n of_o a_o gentile_a be_v whole_a burnt-offering_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o that_o gentile_a be_v towards_o heaven_n gloss._n he_o have_v rather_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v whole_o consume_v by_o fire_n to_o god_n than_o as_o his_o thank-offering_n be_v eat_v by_o man_n etc._n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n see_v also_o menacoth_a fol._n 72._o 2._o &_o temuraâ—_n fol._n 103._o 1_o etc._n etc._n that_o of_o josephus_n be_v observable_a 30._o observable_a observable_a observable_a observable_a observable_a observable_a de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n a_o bold_a young_a man_n persuade_v those_o that_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v accept_v of_o no_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o stranger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o refuse_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o cesar._n 31._o cesar._n cesar._n cesar._n cesar._n cesar._n cesar._n ibid._n cap._n 31._o the_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v take_v off_o eleazar_n and_o his_o follower_n from_o this_o resolution_n of_o they_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v this_o that_o their_o forefather_n have_v great_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thing_n devote_v by_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o receive_v the_o gift_n from_o foreign_a nation_n not_o have_v ever_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o whosoever_o for_o that_o will_v be_v irreligious_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o have_v speak_v this_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o produce_v several_a priest_n skilled_a in_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o forefather_n who_o show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o their_o ancestor_n receive_v offering_n from_o the_o gentile_n ii_o nor_n do_v the_o gentile_n only_o send_v their_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o come_v themselves_o personal_o sometime_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o worship_v hence_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a court_n to_o which_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n allude_v chap._n xi_o 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o those_o there_o shall_v innumerable_a number_n come_v and_o worship_n and_o they_o shall_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v tread_v it_o under_o foot_n as_o enemy_n and_o spoiler_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v tread_v it_o as_o worshipper_n so_o isa._n i._n 12._o 224._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o remidâ—_n rab_n fol._n 224._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syrian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n enter_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n hieros_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 40._o 1._o rabban_n gamaliel_n walk_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v a_o heathen_a woman_n and_o bless_a concern_v she_o supâ—_n she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o joseph_n ubi_fw-la supâ—_n they_o will_v provoke_v the_o roman_a arm_n espouse_v a_o war_n with_o they_o introduce_v a_o new_a worship_n and_o persuade_v a_o impiety_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o no_o stranger_n but_o the_o jew_n only_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o sacrifice_n or_o worship_n hence_o that_o suspicion_n about_o trophimus_n be_v bring_v by_o paul_n into_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v with_o reference_n to_o this_o court_n but_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o which_o paul_n be_v purify_n himself_n 2._o himself_n himself_n himself_n himself_n himself_n himself_n pesachin_n fol._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a gentile_a that_o eat_v the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o they_o find_v he_o out_o to_o be_v a_o heathen_a they_o slay_v he_o for_o the_o passover_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n that_o a_o uncircumcised_a person_n can_v run_v by_o come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o worship_v there_o verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n how_o do_v this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n agree_v with_o the_o matter_n propound_v thus_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o do_v the_o gentile_n desire_v to_o see_v i_o the_o time_n draw_v on_o wherein_o i_o must_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n except_o it_o be_v first_o throw_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o die_v but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o will_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o i_o must_v die_v first_o and_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o a_o mighty_a harvest_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n will_v grow_v up_o and_o be_v the_o product_n of_o that_o death_n of_o i_o isa._n xxvi_o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v so_o our_o translation_n with_o which_o also_o the_o french_a agree_v rescusciteront_fw-fr avec_fw-fr mon_fw-fr corpse_n they_o shall_v rise_v with_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la resurgent_fw-la they_o shall_v arise_v my_o body_n so_o the_o interlineary_a version_n the_o gentile_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n shall_v with_o my_o dead_a body_n when_o it_o rise_v again_o rise_v again_o also_o from_o their_o death_n nay_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o my_o body_n that_o be_v as_o part_v of_o myself_o and_o my_o body_n mystical_a verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o this_o petition_n of_o our_o saviour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n be_v of_o no_o light_a consequence_n when_o it_o have_v such_o a_o answer_n from_o heaven_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o what_o it_o do_v indeed_o mean_a we_o must_v guess_v by_o the_o context_n christ_n upon_o the_o greek_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o take_v that_o occasion_n to_o discourse_n about_o his_o death_n and_o to_o exhort_v his_o follower_n that_o from_o his_o example_n they_o will_v not_o love_v their_o life_n but_o by_o lose_v it_o preserve_v it_o to_o life_n eternal_a now_o by_o how_o much_o the_o deep_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o discourse_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v his_o mind_n disturb_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v ver_fw-la 27._o but_o whence_o come_v this_o disturbance_n it_o be_v from_o the_o apprehend_a rage_n and_o affault_n of_o the_o devil_n whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n have_v to_o grapple_v with_o a_o angry_a god_n i_o question_v but_o i_o be_o certain_a he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o angry_a devil_n when_o he_o stand_v and_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a point_n and_o degree_n of_o obedience_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o suffering_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v agreeable_a that_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v groan_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o divine_a wrath_n but_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a he_o shall_v under_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o i._o the_o fight_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n mention_v gen._n iii_o 15._o about_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o which_o strife_n and_o contest_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o devil_n will_v exert_v all_o his_o malice_n and_o force_n to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a ii_o god_n loose_v all_o the_o reins_o and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o restraint_n upon_o he_o to_o
of_o the_o scribe_n so_o we_o often_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o law_n or_o scripture_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o how_o then_o come_v the_o rabbin_n to_o determine_v his_o time_n and_o year_n some_o to_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n some_o to_o seventy_o and_o other_o to_o three_o generation_n 1._o generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n sanbedr_n fol._n 99_o 1._o after_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n they_o expect_v that_o eternity_n shall_v follow_v verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o constrain_v in_o their_o infidelity_n because_o isaiah_n have_v say_v their_o heart_n be_v waxen_a gross_a etc._n etc._n but_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o that_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v concern_v they_o which_o prophecy_n if_o i_o understand_v they_o aright_o they_o throw_v off_o from_o themselves_o and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o altogether_o 2._o altogether_o altogether_o altogether_o altogether_o altogether_o altogether_o rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 17._o 2._o r._n johanan_n say_v repentance_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n for_o it_o rescind_v the_o decree_n of_o judgement_n determine_v against_o man_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v make_v fat_a their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o their_o eye_n be_v close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v for_o to_o that_o sense_n do_v they_o render_v these_o last_o word_n diametrical_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o isaiah_n be_v cut_v in_o two_o either_o by_o the_o saw_n or_o the_o axe_n by_o manasses_n the_o king_n principal_o for_o this_o very_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n â—_o prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n jevamoth_n fol._n 49._o â—_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n simeon_n ben_n azzai_n say_v i_o find_v a_o book_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o be_v write_v how_o manasses_n slay_v isaiah_n rabath_n say_v he_o condemn_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v to_o he_o thy_o master_n moses_n say_v no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v but_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o thy_o master_n moses_n say_v who_o be_v like_o our_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n iu._n 7._o but_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v isai._n lv._o 6._o moses_n thy_o master_n say_v the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n i_o will_v fulfil_v exod._n xiii_o 26._o but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v add_v unto_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n isai._n xxxviii_o 5._o isaiah_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o i_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v say_v to_o he_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v he_o will_v deal_v contemptuous_o in_o it_o he_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v shut_v myself_o up_o in_o this_o cedar_n they_o bring_v the_o cedar_n and_o saw_v it_o asunder_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o the_o see_v touch_v his_o mouth_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o happen_v to_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n manasses_n slay_v isaiah_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o gemarist_n do_v not_o dislike_v the_o fact_n because_o he_o have_v accuse_v israel_n of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o lip_n no_o touch_v upon_o israel_n by_o any_o mean_n verse_n xli_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n isai_n vi_o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n where_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o see_v the_o lord_n glory_n etc._n etc._n so_o exod._n xxiv_o 10._o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_z vers_n 11._o and_o they_o see_v god_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o the_o targumist_n elsewhere_o very_o often_o commend_v therefore_o by_o their_o follower_n for_o so_o render_v it_o because_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o think_v that_o our_o evangelist_n speak_v with_o the_o targumist_n and_o the_o nation_n when_o he_o say_v that_o isaiah_n see_v his_o glory_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n himself_o say_v he_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a meaning_n in_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o this_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o isaiah_n see_v be_v that_o kind_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v when_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o avenge_v himself_o and_o punish_v the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n viz._n in_o his_o vindictive_a glory_n for_o observe_v 1._o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n shake_v and_o remove_v as_o hasten_v to_o ruin_v 2._o the_o temple_n itself_o fill_v with_o smoke_n not_o with_o the_o cloud_n as_o former_o the_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o with_o smoke_n the_o forerunner_n and_o prognostic_n of_o that_o fire_n that_o shall_v burn_v and_o consume_v it_o 3._o he_o see_v the_o seraphim_n angel_n of_o fire_n because_o of_o the_o predetermine_v burn_v 4._o he_o hear_v the_o decree_n about_o blind_a and_o harden_v the_o people_n till_o the_o city_n be_v waste_v and_o the_o land_n desolate_a chap._n xiii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o vulgar_a beza_n and_o the_o interlinear_n read_v now_o before_o the_o feast-day_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o add_v day_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o make_v out_o for_o i._o in_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v never_o signify_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a festivity_n and_o time_n of_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n no_o part_n of_o that_o time_n be_v except_v nor_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feast_n occur_v any_o where_n throughout_o the_o whole_a bible_n in_o another_o signification_n ii_o it_o be_v something_o harsh_a to_o exclude_v the_o paschal_n supper_n out_o of_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a feast_n take_v its_o original_n from_o it_o this_o they_o do_v who_o imagine_v this_o supper_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v be_v the_o paschal_n supper_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n we_o have_v therefore_o show_v by_o many_o argument_n in_o our_o note_n upon_o matth._n xxvi_o 2_o 6._o that_o the_o supper_n here_o mention_v be_v with_o that_o at_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o supper_n be_v end_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o aorist_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o supper_n be_v now_o end_v we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o same_o supper_n matth._n xxvi_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethany_n which_o in_o st._n mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v in_o bethany_n chap._n fourteen_o 3._o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v supper_n let_v we_o join_v the_o full_a story_n together_o while_o jesus_n be_v at_o supper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n a_o woman_n come_v and_o pour_v very_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o his_o head_n when_o some_o murmur_v at_o the_o profuseness_n of_o the_o expense_n he_o defend_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o action_n by_o a_o apology_n and_o have_v finish_v his_o apology_n he_o rise_v immediate_o from_o the_o table_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o supper_n and_o gird_v himself_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n so_o that_o while_o they_o be_v grumble_a at_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o head_n he_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o wash_v their_o
to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o the_o mosaic_a element_n burn_v up_o but_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n when_o all_o these_o be_v consume_v look_v for_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n iv_o the_o day_n the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o vengeance_n upon_o this_o people_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v this_o without_o reason_n for_o from_o hence_o do_v this_o form_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v take_v its_o rise_n christ_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n contemn_v blaspheme_v and_o at_o length_n murder_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o gospel_n reject_v laugh_v at_o and_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o follower_n pursue_v with_o extreme_a hatred_n persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o at_o length_n therefore_o he_o display_v himself_o in_o his_o glory_n his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o call_v for_o those_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v slay_v before_o he_o act_n ii_o 20._o before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o st._n peter_n apply_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n to_o those_o very_a time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a enough_o without_o any_o commentary_n what_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 2_o thess._n ii_o 2._o as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o also_o do_v those_o passage_n belong_v heb._n x._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v james_n v._n 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n revel_v i._o 7._o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o xxii_o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o with_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o that_o nature_n all_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n against_o that_o wicked_a nation_n and_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n must_v the_o word_n now_o before_o we_o be_v take_v and_o no_o otherwise_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v for_o thy_o part_n peter_z thou_o shall_v suffer_v death_n by_o thy_o countryman_n the_o jew_n but_o as_o for_o he_o i_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v till_o i_o come_v and_o avenge_v myself_o upon_o this_o generation_n and_o if_o i_o will_v so_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o the_o story_n that_o be_v tell_v of_o both_o these_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o exposition_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v his_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n before_o jerusalem_n fall_v and_o st._n john_n survive_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v before_o chap._n xix_o 35._o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o change_v the_o person_n say_v we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a i._o one_o will_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o idiotism_n in_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n tongue_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o other_o language_n also_o joshua_n ii_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v the_o targumist_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o will_v believe_v to_o be_v we_o know_v 1_o sam._n xvii_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v targumist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v so_o among_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o know_v we_o say_v and_o indeed_o sometime_o nay_o most_o frequent_o they_o so_o signify_v but_o sometime_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v include_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o appear_v very_o clear_o in_o that_o expression_n 1._o expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 56._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v i_o what_o i_o be_o to_o see_v in_o my_o dream_n for_o that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v render_v i_o be_o to_o see_v the_o gloss_n and_o context_n direct_v we_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v although_o the_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v very_o disagreeable_a if_o we_o do_v so_o but_o ii_o we_o suppose_v the_o evangelist_n both_o here_o and_o chap._n xix_o 35._o refer_v to_o a_o eye_n witness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o all_o judicial_a cause_n the_o ocular_a testimony_n prevail_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v testify_v that_o he_o himself_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o witness_n must_v be_v receive_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o any_o testimony_n do_v not_o signify_v bare_o that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o entertain_v for_o a_o sure_a and_o irrefragrable_a evidence_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v they_o and_o we_o all_o know_v that_o such_o a_o testimony_n obtain_v in_o all_o judgement_n whatever_o for_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o see_v that_o which_o he_o testify_v soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o romans_z by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katharine-hall_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v reduce_v to_o this_o place_n for_o even_o thus_o far_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v what_o our_o historian_n have_v say_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n seem_v to_o promise_v not_o only_o a_o orderly_a series_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o successive_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n too_o for_o what_o passage_n we_o have_v relate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o book_n may_v very_o well_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o they_o indeed_o by_o the_o very_a stile_n in_o this_o place_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o write_v these_o story_n joint_o that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o to_o give_v we_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o act_n and_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n st._n luke_n be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eye-witness_n yea_o and_o a_o part_n also_o but_o how_o far_o he_o be_v spectator_n of_o those_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o other_o book_n none_o can_v say_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o work_n be_v ambiguous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o mean_v he_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o by_o the_o same_o way_n only_o which_o those_o have_v that_o undertake_v to_o compile_v the_o evangelical_n history_n from_o the_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o whether_o he_o come_v to_o this_o understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o eye-witness_n and_o a_o minister_n or_o last_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
cap._n 11._o here_o land_n be_v sell_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o poverty_n as_o the_o poverty_n of_o other_o chap._n v._n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o not_o remember_v o_o ananias_n what_o thing_n have_v be_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n viz._n a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n isai._n xi_o 2._o he_o shall_v make_v he_o quick_a of_o scent_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n sanhedr_n fol._n 93._o 2._o rabath_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o smell_v and_o judge_v not_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n do_v he_o judge_v bar-cozbi_a reign_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o say_v to_o the_o rabbin_n i_o be_o the_o messiah_n they_o reply_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o smell_v and_o judge_v let_v we_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v do_v so_o also_o etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n be_v he_o smell_v out_o a_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o innocent_a by_o what_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n ananias_n be_v so_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v to_o have_v deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v or_o guess_v he_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o gehazi_n how_o quick_a and_o sagacious_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v in_o detect_v all_o cheat_n and_o trick_n and_o do_v he_o not_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n as_o capable_a as_o the_o prophet_n be_v whatever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v blind_v he_o to_o that_o madness_n or_o harden_v he_o to_o that_o daringness_n in_o sin_n he_o abide_v as_o a_o dreadful_a monument_n throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v contemn_v and_o vilify_v his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o if_o he_o do_v not_o blaspheme_v within_o his_o heart_n how_o near_o be_v he_o to_o that_o sin_n such_o mischief_n can_v hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n bring_v about_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v out_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o quality_n this_o ananias_n be_v there_o be_v some_o probability_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mere_a vulgar_a sort_n but_o of_o some_o high_a rank_n because_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o that_o of_o barnabas_n and_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n that_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v we_o for_o what_o hinder_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n upon_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v shed_v what_o judas_n be_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o may_v he_o be_v among_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o a_o devil_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d falsify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o peter_n say_v etc._n etc._n whither_o st._n peter_n derive_v the_o authority_n of_o sentence_v this_o man_n to_o a_o immediate_a death_n from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v joh._n xxi_o or_o whether_o from_o some_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o both_o he_o give_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o own_o repentance_n and_o recovery_n after_o his_o fall_n while_o he_o who_o by_o a_o lie_n yea_o even_a perjury_n itself_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n do_v such_o severe_a execution_n upon_o another_o for_o a_o lie_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wound_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bury_a clothes_n at_o hand_n do_v bound_v up_o the_o dead_a man_n in_o what_o fashion_n they_o can_v and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o that_o place_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n so_o long_a a_o space_n of_o time_n be_v spend_v for_o inter_v the_o decease_a do_v seem_v to_o hint_n something_o as_o to_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o bury_a place_n which_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n we_o have_v thus_o describe_v the_o suburbical_a land_n for_o the_o levitical_a city_n be_v define_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v three_o thousand_o cubit_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o each_o side_n outward_a according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o outward_a a_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v you_o shall_v measure_v from_o without_o the_o city_n on_o the_o east_n side_n two_o thousand_o cubit_n the_o thousand_o cubit_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n and_o those_o two_o thousand_o which_o they_o measure_v beyond_o those_o be_v for_o field_n and_o vineyard_n now_o they_o assign_v the_o bury_a place_n for_o each_o city_n beyond_o all_o these_o bound_n because_o they_o do_v not_o bury_v their_o dead_a within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o city_n 13._o city_n city_n city_n city_n city_n city_n maimon_n shemittah_n vejobel_n cap._n 13._o the_o bury_a place_n from_o a_o levitical_a city_n be_v above_o a_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a distant_a be_v it_o so_o in_o other_o city_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o levite_n doubtless_o bury_v place_n be_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o all_o city_n but_o whether_o so_o far_o may_v be_v inquire_v but_o must_v not_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o present_a search_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v hence_o probable_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o wound_v he_o up_o be_v add_v have_v the_o decease_a be_v carry_v to_o his_o own_o house_n or_o lodging_n by_o they_o who_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n where_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a to_o fetch_v bury_v clothes_n his_o wife_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v fall_v out_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o wound_v he_o up_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v in_o his_o own_o clothes_n and_o so_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o who_o shall_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_v be_v those_o certain_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o except_v the_o xii_o apostle_n of_o this_o number_n i_o presume_v ananias_n may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v terrify_v by_o the_o fate_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o order_n conceive_v so_o great_a a_o dread_n and_o reverence_n for_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o they_o as_o their_o equal_n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o at_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n pass_v by_o may_v overshadow_v some_o of_o they_o and_o why_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o share_v a_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n with_o himself_o ver_fw-la 12_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o sick_a be_v not_o bring_v out_o in_o their_o bed_n into_o the_o street_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o see_v peter_n or_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o must_v pass_v by_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o that_o bring_v out_o their_o sick_a know_v any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o peter_n they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v they_o have_v see_v he_o do_v while_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a and_o sit_v still_o and_o that_o which_o these_o believer_n here_o do_v do_v not_o so_o much_o argue_v his_o preeminence_n beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o he_o be_v more_o know_v and_o note_v than_o the_o other_o be_v verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o these_o word_n shall_v beget_v any_o difficulty_n if_o we_o will_v observe_v that_o ver_fw-la 17._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n be_v word_n that_o assert_v and_o prove_v this_o life_n that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v for_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o jesus_n his_o resurrection_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o first_o common_o and_o by_o way_n of_o
use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n may_v show_v that_o they_o renounce_v their_o judaisme_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n iii_o our_o communion_n therefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spiritual_a as_o external_n and_o declarative_a of_o our_o common_a and_o joint_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o we_o assert_v there_o be_v a_o most_o close_a communion_n between_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o mutual_a love_n one_o heart_n prayer_n for_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o communion_n and_o do_v exercise_v it_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o may_v and_o do_v act_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o one_o another_o therefore_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v distinct_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o by_o this_o outward_a sign_n open_o and_o with_o joint_a mind_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o sacred_a knot_n and_o bond_n of_o christian_a religion_n renounce_v all_o other_o religion_n iv_o when_o therefore_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o eucharist_n in_o any_o church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o congregation_n with_o which_o we_o associate_v at_o that_o time_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a evangelic_a religion_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passover_n supper_n be_v namely_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v these_o judaize_v corinthian_n retain_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o superad_v only_o for_o that_o commemoration_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v very_o well_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o declaration_n and_o while_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o err_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o look_v some_o other_o way_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_n 29._o where_o we_o also_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o verse_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n approve_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o much_o let_v he_o try_v or_o examine_v himself_o as_o let_v he_o approve_v himself_o that_o be_v let_v he_o show_v himself_o approve_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n very_o often_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n viz._n of_o the_o true_a judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o love_v he_o not_o he_o fear_v he_o not_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o body_n it_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n he_o do_v not_o right_o distinguish_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n of_o these_o judaize_v corinthian_n who_o will_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o his_o death_n their_o eye_n be_v too_o intent_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o retain_v the_o old_a leaven_n of_o judaisme_n in_o this_o new_a passover_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v their_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o as_o assign_v it_o a_o scope_n and_o end_n much_o too_o unworthy_a much_o too_o mean_v there_o be_v alas_o among_o christian_n some_o who_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o but_o whether_o this_o unworthy_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o they_o i_o much_o doubt_n how_o mean_v soever_o i_o be_o let_v i_o speak_v this_o free_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o i_o fear_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o especial_o chastized_a judaizer_n be_v too_o severe_o apply_v to_o christian_n that_o judaize_v not_o at_o all_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o very_a many_o interpreter_n apply_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o intend_a scope_n of_o it_o of_o these_o corinthian_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o apostle_n speak_v two_o dreadful_a thing_n i._o that_o they_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 27._o with_o this_o i_o compare_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 29._o he_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o heb._n vi_o 6._o they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n of_o who_o be_v the_o discourse_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n that_o walk_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n although_o they_o indeed_o esteem_v and_o treat_v christ_n too_o ignominous_o but_o of_o those_o that_o relapse_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o judaisme_n whether_o these_o corinthian_n too_o much_o incline_v and_o be_v admonish_v seasonable_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n for_o when_o any_o profess_v the_o gospel_n so_o decline_v to_o judaisme_n that_o he_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o than_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a commemoration_n and_o nothing_o else_o oh_o how_o do_v he_o vilify_v that_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o assent_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_z give_v his_o vote_n to_o his_o death_n as_o inflict_v for_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o they_o do_v ii_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o themselves_o but_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v be_v declare_v vers_fw-la 30._o many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o sharp_a when_o some_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o damnation_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v most_o evident_o vers_fw-la 32._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n god_n vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n by_o the_o ston_a of_o the_o blasphemer_n so_o he_o set_v up_o like_o monument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n in_o the_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n offer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o some_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n for_o contempt_n of_o and_o enmity_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o nicolaitism_n revel_v ii_o 23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
give_v unknown_a tongue_n to_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o beside_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o of_o the_o not_o read_v it_o among_o the_o hellenist_n i_o know_v i_o have_v very_o learned_a man_n differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n from_o i_o and_o heretofore_o i_o myself_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n whence_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n from_o a_o desire_n of_o contention_n but_o from_o a_o serious_a enquiry_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a into_o the_o thing_n from_o often_o repeat_v thought_n and_o a_o most_o hearty_a desire_n of_o search_v after_o truth_n finis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n &_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katherine_z hall_n in_o cambridge_n the_o second_o volume_n part_n ii_o contain_v sermon_n and_o discourse_n upon_o sundry_a subject_n and_o occasion_n a_o catalogue_n whereof_o with_o their_o several_a text_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o ensue_a sermon_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o occasion_n whereupon_o the_o more_o public_a of_o they_o be_v preach_v sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o native_n of_o staffordshire_n at_o s._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n novemb_n 25._o 1658._o joh._n x._o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n at_o s._n mary_n woolchurch_n london_n novemb_n 22._o 1660._o s._n jude_n vers_fw-la 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n at_o s._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n novemb_n 26._o 1663._o rom._n v._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o say_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o assize_n at_o hertford_n march_n 1660._o revel_v xx._n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o march_n 16._o 1663._o judge_n xx._n 27_o 28._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n march_n 29._o 1663._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n march_n 17._o 1664._o joh._n viii_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_n to_o the_o last_o july_n 16._o 1665._o joh._n fourteen_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n etc._n etc._n april_n 6._o 1666._o 1_o jon._n v._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o march_n 27._o 1669._o act._n xvii_o 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a august_n 6._o 1669._o joh._n xviii_o 31._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o assize_n at_o ely_z septemb_n 12._o 1671._o james_n v._o 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n mary_n cambridge_n octob._n 7._o 1655._o matth._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o aspiden_n april_n 5._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n x._o 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n febr._n 24._o 165â—_n luke_n xi_o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n april_n 9_o 1658._o 1_o pet._n v._o 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o novem._n 27._o 1659._o rom._n viii_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n june_n 24._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n 1661._o dan._n x._o 21._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v with_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n 1669._o at_o ely_n rev._n xiii_o 2._o and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 1670._o at_o ely_n rev._n xx._n 7_o 8._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 1672._o at_o ely_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 15._o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 1673._o at_o ely_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 8._o as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n 1674._o at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n act._n xiii_o 9_o 10._o then_o saul_n who_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n london_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n jan._n 24._o 1674._o rev._n xxi_o 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n more_o private_a sermon_n exod._n xxx_o 15._o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n when_o they_o give_v a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o soul_n judg._n xi_o 39_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o month_n that_o she_o return_v to_o her_o father_n who_o do_v with_o she_o according_a to_o his_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v 1_o king_n xiii_o 24._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v a_o lion_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o his_o carcase_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o ass_n stand_v by_o it_o the_o lion_n also_o stand_v by_o the_o carcase_n act._n vii_o 53._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o rev._n xx._n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 2_o sam._n xix_o 29._o i_o have_v say_v thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n dan._n xii_o 12_o 13._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n heb._n x._o 29._o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n xiii_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n luke_n xv._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n xxiii_o 42_o
find_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n throughout_o these_o be_v they_o that_o the_o text_n say_v be_v spot_n certain_a deceiver_n creep_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 4._o man_n that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o filthy_a dreamer_n vers_fw-la 8._o these_o be_v the_o spot_n what_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n be_v be_v some_o scruple_n the_o more_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v solemn_a meal_n which_o every_o congregation_n have_v and_o eat_v at_o together_o at_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n some_o think_v instant_o before_o some_o after_o and_o the_o groundwork_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o i_o cor._n xi_o 21._o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n thereupon_o beza_n without_o any_o stick_n at_o those_o feast_n say_v he_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o i_o cor._n xi_o whereas_o such_o feast_n as_o these_o supper_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o from_o commend_v or_o approve_v they_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o nor_o so_o much_o condemn_v the_o misdemeanour_n at_o those_o supper_n as_o he_o do_v the_o supper_n themselves_o as_o a_o misdemeanour_n for_o 1._o he_o tell_v plain_o that_o by_o they_o they_o vilify_v the_o church_n or_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a meeting_n 2._o that_o they_o shame_v the_o poor_a who_o can_v not_o bring_v in_o so_o good_a commons_o and_o victual_n and_o 3._o that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o hungry_a they_o shall_v eat_v everyone_o at_o home_n there_o be_v such_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a gloss_n make_v of_o the_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v at_o these_o feast_n here_o mention_v that_o many_o christian_n now_o a_o day_n be_v terrify_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o fall_v under_o this_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o judgement_n consequent_a upon_o it_o whereas_o i_o know_v you_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a if_o i_o say_v it_o yet_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v it_o that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a now_o in_o the_o world_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unworthy_a receive_n there_o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o there_o for_o whereas_o all_o church_n consist_v then_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o this_o of_o corinth_n particular_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o its_o first_o plant_n act_v xviii_o and_o hence_o be_v their_o division_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o other_o division_n i_o chap._n i._o 12._o the_o gentile_a party_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o jewish_a party_n even_o in_o all_o church_n in_o this_o church_n undoubted_o hankered_a too_o much_o after_o their_o old_a judaisme_n this_o old_a leaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o caution_n against_o chap._n v._o 8._o two_o smack_n of_o judaisme_n you_o find_v they_o taint_v with_o which_o the_o apostle_n hint_n in_o that_o xi_o chap._n before_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o misreceive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o man_n will_v not_o pray_v but_o with_o their_o face_n cover_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a judaize_v superstition_n and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o wear_v long_a hair_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o so_o smart_o reprove_v the_o thing_n which_o relish_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o nazarites_n a_o mere_a judaic_a custom_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n do_v absalon_n wear_v his_o long_a hair_n which_o some_o think_v he_o do_v of_o pride_n because_o that_o kind_a of_o pride_n be_v grow_v into_o fashion_n among_o we_o but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o be_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v under_o a_o nazarite_n vow_n two_o sam._n xv._o 8._o and_o as_o they_o thus_o judaize_v in_o those_o two_o thing_n and_o i_o may_v show_v their_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o smatch_n of_o judaisme_n also_o so_o do_v they_o judaize_v about_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_o receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v no_o whit_n alter_v much_o less_o abolish_v any_o of_o their_o mosaic_a ordinance_n but_o shall_v enhance_v they_o to_o a_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v their_o sacrifice_n purification_n sabbath_n festival_n and_o all_o other_o usance_n far_o more_o resplendent_a and_o glorious_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n do_v these_o jewish_a christian_n of_o corinth_n understand_v and_o conceive_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n they_o observe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o the_o apostle_n mind_v they_o to_o observe_v vers_fw-la 26._o nor_o do_v they_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n lash_v they_o for_o not_o do_v vers_fw-la 29._o but_o they_o repute_v it_o only_o as_o a_o far_a inhancement_n of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v only_o ordain_v it_o as_o a_o further_a addition_n to_o this_o passover_n and_o to_o that_o memorial_n hence_o those_o procoenia_fw-la be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o passover-supper_n judaize_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v common_o interpret_v in_o as_o judaisme_n from_o christianity_n error_n from_o truth_n as_o a_o thing_n odious_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v in_o christianity_n from_o a_o thing_n laudable_a and_o of_o divine_a approval_n if_o therefore_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o dissent_v from_o a_o opinion_n so_o general_o receive_v i_o shall_v say_v these_o feast_n of_o love_n be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o at_o every_o synagogue_n a_o place_n and_o person_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o stranger_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o write_n that_o this_o custom_n be_v translate_v into_o christian_a congregation_n may_v be_v conclude_v partly_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v without_o money_n or_o provision_n of_o their_o own_o and_o can_v not_o have_v subsist_v without_o such_o entertainment_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o read_v of_o gaius_n rom._n xvi_o 23._o and_o phoebe_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o woman_n that_o wash_v stranger_n foot_n so_o do_v these_o false_a teacher_n walk_v abroad_o and_o come_v as_o stranger_n for_o they_o creep_v in_o unawar_n vers_fw-la 4._o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o the_o church_n entertain_v they_o in_o such_o entertainment_n in_o those_o feast_n of_o charity_n at_o the_o common_a charge_n look_v on_o they_o as_o true_a minister_n and_o disciple_n but_o they_o prove_v spot_n and_o rock_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v in_o those_o entertainment_n spot_n that_o shame_v the_o company_n they_o converse_v with_o and_o soil_v they_o with_o the_o filth_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o rock_n at_o which_o multitude_n of_o soul_n dash_v split_a and_o shipwreck_a faith_n and_o their_o salvation_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o variety_n of_o read_v and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n as_o much_o as_o in_o most_o place_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o for_o it_o will_v be_v but_o expense_n of_o time_n since_o both_o antiquity_n embrace_v the_o read_n as_o we_o do_v and_o a_o easy_a discovery_n may_v be_v make_v by_o what_o mistake_v other_o readins_n and_o interpretation_n take_v place_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o part_n i._o the_o person_n in_o the_o first_o word_n these_o ii_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o they_o hint_v in_o the_o last_o word_n they_o creep_v into_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n iii_o what_o and_o how_o they_o prove_v there_o they_o be_v spot_n or_o rock_n and_o do_v mischief_n i_o may_v take_v up_o word_n by_o way_n of_o descant_n upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v spot_n in_o the_o feast_n and_o entertainment_n riot_n and_o drunkenness_n obscene_a and_o filthy_a communication_n quarrel_v and_o contention_n uncharitableness_n and_o forget_v of_o the_o poor_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v spot_n but_o i_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o consider_v the_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o
curse_v that_o adam_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v not_o look_v for_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o christ_n nor_o for_o christ_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o this_o curse_a earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n o_o jew_n the_o earth_n be_v curse_v where_o can_v thou_o find_v a_o place_n upon_o it_o for_o messiah_n bless_a kingdom_n all_o be_v but_o as_o meshek_v and_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n to_o he_o he_o find_v not_o a_o place_n here_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n i_o may_v say_v the_o title_n over_o christ_n head_n be_v and_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n under_o the_o jew_n foot_n where_o it_o be_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o they_o look_v for_o messiah_n of_o bethlehem_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n in_o joh._n xvii_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o where_o i_o be_o where_o be_v that_o not_o here_o wherein_o be_v poverty_n contempt_n and_o dishonour_n as_o he_o experience_a when_o he_o be_v here_o but_o to_o see_v my_o glory_n there_o where_o he_o be_v glorify_v alas_o what_o treatment_n can_v he_o provide_v for_o they_o here_o can_v he_o spread_v a_o table_n for_o their_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o wilderness_n where_o he_o find_v none_o for_o himself_o the_o dish_n he_o set_v before_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n there_o be_v better_a cheer_n provide_v for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n this_o be_v but_o a_o wilderness_n you_o be_v pass_v through_o canaan_n be_v the_o land_n provide_v for_o the_o flow_a with_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o abide_a place_n here_o you_o be_v flit_a from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o no_o abide_n but_o i_o have_v prepare_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o unfit_a place_n here_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n and_o where_o in_o a_o moment_n amnons_n mirth_n and_o feast_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o misery_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v say_v job_n why_o he_o meet_v with_o change_n enough_o but_o he_o mean_v his_o great_a change_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v no_o more_o than_o that_o that_o he_o look_v for_o and_o trust_v in_o a_o unfit_a place_n this_o when_o the_o house_n may_v be_v blow_v down_o whilst_o we_o be_v feast_v in_o it_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o job_n child_n this_o world_n than_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o christ_n to_o entertain_v his_o people_n in_o second_o a_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o the_o entertainment_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o give_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o in_o his_o father_n house_n as_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o so_o i_o say_v in_o our_o present_a case_n christ_n have_v many_o excellent_a treatment_n to_o entertain_v they_o withal_o but_o here_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o corruptible_a flesh_n we_o want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o corruptible_a body_n be_v not_o garment_n fit_a for_o these_o divine_a entertainment_n 1._o the_o soul_n in_o these_o body_n do_v not_o act_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n its_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o bird_n that_o let_v out_o enjoy_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o liberty_n but_o not_o before_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o immensity_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o god_n image_n any_o one_o soul_n among_o we_o can_v hold_v as_o much_o wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n in_o its_o degree_n and_o capacity_n but_o it_o be_v straighten_a in_o these_o body_n that_o it_o can_v act_v to_o such_o a_o extensiveness_n as_o the_o river_n be_v straighten_a within_o its_o bank_n till_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o ocean_n so_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v straighten_a by_o ignorance_n infirmity_n pressure_n but_o at_o death_n it_o slip_v into_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o straitness_n 2._o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o in_o these_o mortal_a body_n to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v how_o hard_o through_o the_o fog_n of_o flesh_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n how_o impossible_a to_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v and_o not_o in_o the_o low_a valley_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n oh_o i_o can_v but_o with_o rapture_n consider_v of_o the_o strange_a and_o bless_a change_n that_o bless_a soul_n find_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o depart_v here_o we_o be_v grope_v after_o he_o and_o much_o ado_n we_o have_v to_o discern_v a_o little_a of_o he_o here_o one_o cloud_n or_o other_o be_v interpose_v betwixt_o our_o contemplation_n and_o that_o sun_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o behold_v that_o incomprehensible_a light_n as_o he_o be_v oh_o what_o rapture_n of_o soul_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v all_o cloud_n dispel_v and_o to_o look_v with_o open_a full_a eye_n upon_o the_o sun_n oh_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v grope_v we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v two_o cor._n iii_o ult_n but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n this_o be_v of_o transcendent_a comfort_n for_o believer_n it_o be_v their_o happiness_n here_o to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n what_o ravishment_n of_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o find_v it_o effect_v to_o the_o utmost_a in_o eternity_n 3._o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n fix_v on_o god_n here_o while_o flesh_n hang_v on_o it_o that_o will_v be_v make_v it_o to_o flag_n aside_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n april_n 6._o 1666._o i_o john_n v._n 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n indeed_o that_o outvie_v and_o exclude_v the_o charity_n of_o this_o apostle_n a_o man_n as_o his_o write_n evidence_n of_o he_o and_o as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v concern_v he_o compose_v altogether_o of_o charity_n his_o epistle_n evidence_n to_o you_o how_o urgent_a he_o be_v for_o love_v one_o to_o another_o and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o his_o common_a salutation_n to_o all_o he_o meet_v be_v let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o but_o here_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o wretch_n to_o who_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o say_v god_n speed_n a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o a_o deadly_a sinner_n to_o who_o he_o can_v allow_v the_o christian_n the_o common_a the_o needful_a charity_n of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n prayer_n o_o no_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o utter_v of_o the_o first_o clause_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v not_o undeserved_o nor_o impertinent_o move_v such_o another_o inquiry_n in_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o utter_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o do_v move_v at_o his_o table_n every_o one_o then_o to_o say_v be_v it_o i_o and_o every_o one_o here_o to_o say_v be_v the_o sin_n i_o as_o it_o be_v time_n for_o every_o one_o of_o israel_n to_o look_v about_o he_o lest_o the_o thing_n shall_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n when_o joshua_n proclaim_v among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o o_o israel_n josh_n vii_o 13._o so_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proclaim_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v it_o not_o time_n be_v it_o not_o pertinent_a for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v within_o hear_v to_o look_v about_o and_o take_v heed_n lest_o this_o dead_a concubine_n do_v lie_v at_o the_o threshold_n of_o his_o door_n as_o she_o do_v in_o gibeah_n judg._n xix_o and_o what_o have_v any_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o why_o the_o law_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v his_o profaneness_n uncleanness_n wickedness_n unconscionableness_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n see_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o currant_n that_o
to_o strike_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n and_o to_o deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n but_o from_o that_o apostolic_a power_n which_o christ_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n well_o may_v not_o these_o sin_n very_o well_o be_v call_v sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v overtake_v with_o such_o deadly_a and_o dreadful_a penalty_n be_v not_o that_o sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o retain_v be_v set_v in_o di_o rectopposition_n to_o remit_v thus_o may_v we_o bring_v the_o subjectum_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la into_o a_o farnarrow_a compass_n than_o the_o rhemist_n bring_v it_o who_o do_v bewray_v their_o ignorance_n one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n another_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o proper_a original_n of_o the_o phrase_n sin_n unto_o death_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v in_o the_o language_n for_o unlock_v the_o language_n and_o phrase_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v go_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n let_v they_o either_o unlock_v to_o i_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a that_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a or_o else_o they_o do_v nothing_o now_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a phrase_n the_o way_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o put_v on_o they_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o as_o to_o consider_v what_o sense_n they_o may_v take_v they_o in_o to_o who_o and_o among_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o write_v in_o their_o common_a speech_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o the_o jewish_a nation_n understand_v bind_v and_o lose_v in_o their_o school_n and_o in_o their_o common_a speech_n we_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o mint_n such_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o to_o put_v upon_o the_o phrase_n it_o will_v so_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n such_o a_o obscure_a phrase_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o collection_n that_o the_o rhemist_n make_v upon_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o logical_a for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v it_o not_o argue_v that_o some_o other_o sin_n be_v then_o forgive_v but_o this_o be_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o logic_n it_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o saviour_n sense_n by_o consider_v how_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o their_o common_a acceptation_n and_o language_n viz._n they_o will_v soon_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o direct_a face_n and_o confute_v of_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n concern_v forgiveness_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n which_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sin_n corporal_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n expiate_v another_o three_o part_n but_o death_n do_v quite_o wipe_v it_o clean_o out_o for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v this_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v purge_v by_o death_n no_o say_v our_o saviour_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n either_o by_o repentance_n nor_o day_n of_o expiation_n nor_o corporal_a punishment_n nor_o pardon_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o purge_n and_o wipe_v out_o of_o death_n such_o a_o obscure_a phrase_n be_v this_o before_o we_o a_o sin_n unto_o deâ—th_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o fair_a sense_n which_o the_o rhemist_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o of_o their_o own_o viz._n that_o it_o shall_v mean_v a_o sin_n a_o man_n liâ—es_v in_o till_o he_o die_v but_o this_o be_v their_o own_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o apostle_n sense_n by_o consider_v how_o they_o understand_v this_o phrase_n in_o their_o common_a language_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o how_o be_v that_o take_v it_o up_o by_o this_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n this_o be_v a_o most_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v ignorant_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sin_n offer_v and_o that_o atone_v for_o he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o do_v it_o wilful_o he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o in_o this_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o numb_a xv._o 27_o 28._o if_o any_o soul_n sin_n through_o ignorance_n he_o shall_v bring_v a_o she_o goat_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v ignorant_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o have_v reproach_v the_o lord_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o cut_v off_o if_o you_o ask_v some_o they_o will_v put_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o phrase_n and_o tell_v you_o it_o mean_v a_o cut_n off_o or_o separate_a a_o person_n from_o the_o congregation_n and_o public_a assembly_n by_o excommunication_n but_o ask_v the_o jew_n to_o and_o among_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v what_o it_o mean_v in_o their_o common_a speech_n and_o acceptation_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o cut_v off_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n death_n or_o destruction_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n interpret_n the_o matter_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o a_o person_n sin_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n offer_v allow_v in_o that_o case_n but_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v fall_v immediate_o under_o liableness_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n to_o be_v destroy_v or_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v justify_v in_o that_o passage_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o text_n of_o moses_n lot_n out_o the_o family_n of_o the_o achan_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v he_o by_o the_o poll_n and_o tell_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v it_o tell_v you_o what_o sin_n it_o be_v viz._n sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o limit_n to_o you_o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n upon_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o it_o give_v you_o some_o intimation_n why_o no_o pray_a for_o it_o because_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v upon_o the_o word_n we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o muse_n and_o mourn_v over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v origen_n weep_v over_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n that_o after_o his_o apostasy_n sting_v he_o in_o psal._n l._n 16_o 17._o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o haste_n thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v take_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o may_v help_v most_o to_o favour_v we_o for_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o mean_v there_o indeed_o and_o take_v sin_v wilful_o for_o as_o exclusive_a a_o term_n as_o you_o can_v to_o shut_v and_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o guilt_n here_o intend_v yet_o who_o can_v say_v but_o he_o have_v sin_v wilful_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o and_o over_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v jeremiahs_n course_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o forward_o send_v first_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o inferior_a rank_n and_o ask_v
god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o no_o sign_n will_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o indeed_o you_o will_v say_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n but_o how_o do_v that_o give_v assurance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n and_o he_o the_o judge_n true_o he_o that_o know_v what_o the_o true_a messiah_n mean_v need_v no_o more_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o than_o his_o very_a character_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v prince_n and_o saviour_n he_o be_v king_n in_o zion_n he_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v these_o and_z divers_z other_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o do_v any_o man_n need_v more_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o our_o question_n be_v how_o that_o be_v infer_v or_o argue_v from_o his_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v beget_v and_o effectuate_v a_o double_a resurrection_n for_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o a_o two_o fold_v resurrection_n in_o scripture_n first_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n xx._n 5._o the_o millenary_a not_o able_a to_o clear_v the_o notion_n whereof_o nor_o to_o spell_v out_o the_o meaning_n have_v bewilder_v himself_o in_o those_o wild_a conception_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o first_o resurrection_n begin_v and_o take_v place_n present_o after_o our_o saviour_n own_o resurrection_n for_o it_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o raise_n the_o heathen_a from_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n blindness_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o life_n light_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n title_n their_o estate_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o have_v be_v some_o of_o they_o ephes._n ii_o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o very_a tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n xxvi_o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o their_o spiritual_a death_n present_o upon_o his_o raise_n from_o his_o bodily_a and_o who_o so_o shall_v well_o weigh_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v will_v clear_o find_v they_o to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v first_o influence_n and_o virtue_n to_o cause_v this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o whence_o it_o have_v this_o influence_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o read_v viz._n because_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v so_o long_o keep_v the_o poor_a heathen_a under_o that_o spiritual_a death_n will_v you_o have_v a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o psal._n cx_o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n first_o his_o resurrection_n day_n of_o power_n rom._n i._n 4._o then_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n next_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n you_o may_v wonder_v there_o to_o see_v people_n come_v in_o by_o flock_n and_o thousand_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o entertain_v of_o the_o gospel_n three_o thousand_o at_o one_o sermon_n chap._n ii_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o chap._n iii_o and_o further_o in_o that_o book_n in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o gospel_n run_v through_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v of_o all_o nation_n oh_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n and_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n he_o have_v now_o conquer_a hell_n and_o satan_n by_o his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o who_o captives_z those_o poor_a heathen_a have_v be_v two_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o year_n and_o now_o he_o say_v to_o the_o captive_n go_v free_a and_o to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o upon_o the_o very_a like_o account_n his_o resurrection_n have_v influence_n to_o the_o cause_v and_o effectuate_a the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a too_o long_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o very_a same_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o too_o large_a to_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o some_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n as_o his_o resurrection_n have_v conquer_v death_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o those_o article_n that_o he_o must_v in_o time_n give_v up_o and_o restore_v all_o prisoner_n and_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o conquer_v he_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n faith_n he_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v wring_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o jailor_n hand_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n that_o the_o prisoner_n shall_v come_v out_o when_o he_o call_v very_o observable_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o be_v upon_o viz._n that_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v assure_v that_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n be_v that_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o obedience_n be_v that_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n whereas_o much_o stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o torment_n that_o christ_n suffer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o i_o may_v say_v god_n can_v lay_v upon_o he_o short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v withal_o his_o wrath_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n wrath_n and_o torment_n and_o damnation_n be_v rather_o the_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o man_n but_o the_o debt_n be_v obedience_n for_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o observe_v how_o satan_n have_v get_v the_o day_n of_o god_n as_o with_o reverence_n i_o may_v speak_v it_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o chief_a creature_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n to_o disobey_v god_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o have_v carry_v it_o for_o ever_o have_v not_o a_o obedience_n be_v pay_v again_o to_o god_n that_o outvie_v that_o disobedience_n how_o may_v satan_n triumph_v man_n that_o be_v the_o darling_n creature_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o be_v set_v up_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o who_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n i_o have_v bring_v this_o brave_a gallant_a to_o forsake_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o follow_v and_o obey_v i_o but_o forth_o step_v this_o noble_a champion_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n encounter_v this_o triumpher_n and_o maugre_o all_o his_o spite_n and_o power_n and_o vexatiousness_n he_o pay_v god_n a_o obedience_n incomparable_o beyond_o the_o obedience_n that_o adam_n shall_v have_v pay_v incomparable_o outweighing_a the_o disobedience_n that_o adam_n show_v he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o his_o people_n a_o obedience_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o stock_n for_o all_o his_o people_n nay_o he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o devil_n for_o he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o be_v infinite_a now_o his_o resurrection_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v make_v full_a payment_n or_o else_o satan_n and_o death_n may_v have_v keep_v he_o still_o in_o the_o grave_n their_o prison_n if_o a_o farthing_n have_v be_v yet_o unpaid_a now_o he_o have_v by_o his_o resurrection_n consummate_v the_o payment_n of_o so_o great_a obedience_n and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o quarrel_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o lord_n exalt_v he_o above_o all_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a and_o homager_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v account_n and_o reward_v according_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o obey_v he_o not_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o he_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o there_o will_v be_v
when_o the_o judge_n come_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o point_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o matter_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o do_v his_o word_n reach_v no_o further_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n write_v for_o our_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v it_o not_o a_o truth_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n dispute_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o down_o on_o our_o knee_n and_o bless_v and_o magnify_v the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o judge_n for_o that_o he_o be_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o explain_v the_o phrase_n for_o none_o that_o hear_v of_o this_o judge_n but_o he_o know_v who_o be_v mean_v and_o none_o can_v but_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o stand_n at_o the_o door_n viz._n as_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o enter_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n word_n of_o the_o very_a same_o subject_n may_v help_v to_o explain_v he_o matth._n xxiv_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n so_o behold_v the_o judge_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o who_o and_o at_o the_o door_n of_o who_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o my_o discourse_n shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o pandect_a mention_v several_a thing_n of_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v two_o and_o yet_o be_v four_o and_o when_o they_o explain_v themselves_o they_o show_v they_o speak_v very_o good_a sense_n i_o may_v speak_v much_o like_a of_o the_o proposition_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v two_o but_o indeed_o be_v four_o the_o two_o be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n but_o the_o very_a stile_n and_o expression_n do_v double_a it_o that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o all_o because_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n about_o who_o he_o judge_v nor_o any_o exception_n at_o who_o door_n he_o stand_v i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o to_o be_v holy_a infinite_a eternal_a good_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v be_v there_o have_v these_o never_o be_v creature_n to_o judge_v as_o he_o be_v these_o from_o eternity_n before_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o judge_v i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n for_o we_o may_v true_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o judge_n he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o have_v not_o to_o do_v about_o judge_v the_o creature_n i_o need_v not_o to_o produce_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v before_o we_o for_o what_o more_o plain_a what_o more_o frequent_a than_o such_o testimony_n that_o god_n be_v judge_n himself_o psal._n l._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n gen._n xviii_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n iu_o 8._o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a psal._n ix_o 5._o that_o with_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n psal._n xcviii_o ult_n but_o because_o the_o language_n of_o the_o text_n be_v behold_v the_o judge_n let_v i_o speak_v as_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o your_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n ii_o 31._o so_o let_v i_o lead_v your_o eye_n to_o behold_v some_o speciman_n of_o this_o great_a judge_n judge_v and_o some_o demonstration_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v that_o he_o will_v so_o judge_v eternal_a judgement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n heb._n ii_o 6._o viz._n the_o judgement_n that_o do_v determine_v of_o every_o man_n state_n for_o eternity_n for_o of_o god_n temporal_a judgement_n we_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o and_o that_o judgement_n be_v either_o particular_a pass_v upon_o every_o one_o at_o death_n or_o general_a which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o either_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v some_o prospect_n i._o concern_v the_o particular_a judgement_n when_o man_n day_n be_v do_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o he_o and_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n according_a as_o his_o work_n have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n no_o soon_o dead_a but_o the_o one_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o the_o other_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o how_o come_v they_o there_o conceive_v you_o see_v their_o passage_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v slip_v into_o another_o world_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o there_o do_v they_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o do_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n by_o their_o own_o disposal_n there_o will_v never_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v at_o those_o term_n but_o the_o depart_a soul_n meet_v with_o its_o judge_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v depart_v and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v doom_v and_o dispose_v to_o its_o eternal_a estate_n the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o very_a door_n of_o that_o world_n of_o spirit_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o that_o come_v in_o there_o to_o their_o everlasting_a condition_n according_a as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v here_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o subsequence_n of_o judgement_n to_o death_n so_o they_o may_v very_o well_o speak_v this_o nearness_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n heb._n ix_o ult_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o regardable_a luk._n xx._n 30._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o though_o dead_a and_o go_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o themselves_o yet_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o alive_a and_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o so_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o they_o all_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o have_v be_v now_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o dust_n a_o long_a time_n for_o they_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o cain_n and_o cham_n and_o pharaoh_n live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a and_o yet_o god_n be_v far_o from_o own_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o cain_n cham_n and_o pharaoh_n but_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o do_v but_o think_v how_o these_o man_n look_v upon_o their_o judge_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o a_o carnal_a wretch_n that_o never_o think_v of_o god_n never_o dream_v of_o judgement_n but_o be_v all_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n here_o when_o he_o die_v and_o instant_o meet_v his_o dreadful_a judge_n to_o doom_v he_o can_v any_o tongue_n express_v what_o a_o horrid_a surprisal_n that_o soul_n be_v take_v at_o i_o can_v but_o take_v some_o scantling_n of_o conception_n of_o it_o from_o that_o passage_n rev._n i._n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a the_o belove_a disciple_n to_o be_v thus_o terrify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o belove_a master_n he_o that_o use_v friendly_a to_o lean_v in_o his_o bosom_n now_o to_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o fear_n as_o dead_a and_o christ_n not_o come_v to_o he_o neither_o with_o any_o message_n of_o terror_n but_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n with_o instruction_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v thereafter_o and_o if_o so_o dreadful_a a_o consternation_n fall_v upon_o he_o upon_o meeting_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o dear_a what_o be_v the_o wretched_a soul_n case_n when_o it_o so_o unexpected_o meet_v with_o the_o dreadful_a terror_n of_o its_o angry_a judge_n
of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n which_o will_v speak_v it_o moral_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o second_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o first_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o duty_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o many_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o sing_v psalm_n i_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o expression_n many_o daughter_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o excelle_v they_o all_o so_o may_v i_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o duty_n all_o duty_n be_v excellent_a but_o this_o include_v all_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n there_o be_v what_o be_v in_o other_o service_n and_o more_o prayer_n be_v our_o duty_n praise_n speak_v of_o god_n work_n sing_v be_v our_o duty_n but_o this_o last_o be_v all_o it_o be_v like_o the_o holy_a incense_n mix_v of_o all_o these_o perfume_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n will_v appear_v further_o under_o these_o four_o head_n first_o it_o be_v a_o action_n that_o help_v up_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n as_o much_o as_o any_o see_v the_o apostle_n argue_v for_o sing_v upon_o this_o account_n v._o ephes._n 18_o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o v._o james_n 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n if_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v up_o in_o mirth_n use_v this_o to_o help_v it_o up_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o frame_n if_o it_o be_v up_o use_v this_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o transport_v the_o heart_n by_o spiritual_a music_n be_v call_v up_o to_o beat_v in_o the_o right_a mean_v as_o david_n by_o his_o harp_n calm_v saul_n spirit_n so_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o beat_v down_o immoderate_a mirth_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o free_v the_o mind_n of_o lumpishness_n and_o sadness_n as_o elisha_n be_v put_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o disturbance_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n call_v for_o temple_n music_n to_o pacify_v and_o allay_v his_o discompose_v mind_n 2_o king_n iii_o 14_o 15._o and_o elisha_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o but_o now_o bring_v i_o a_o minstrel_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o minstrel_n play_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o see_v a_o strange_a passage_n in_o jer._n xx._n at_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la the_o prophet_n heart_n be_v quite_o down_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o trye_v the_o righteous_a and_o see_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o unto_o thou_o have_v i_o open_v my_o cause_n at_o the_o 14_o vers_n his_o heart_n be_v low_a yet_o curse_v be_v the_o day_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v let_v not_o the_o day_n wherein_o my_o mother_n bear_v i_o be_v bless_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o sorrow_n and_o dejection_n he_o fall_v to_o praise_v and_o sing_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o 13_o vers_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n he_o strive_v to_o wind_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a pitch_n with_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o god_n require_v outward_a and_o inward_a worship_n so_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o inward_a worship_n may_v be_v forward_v by_o the_o outward_a composure_n gaze_v drowsiness_n hinder_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o contrary_a temper_n further_v and_o help_v it_o sing_v call_v up_o the_o soul_n into_o such_o a_o posture_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v awaken_v it_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a rowze_a up_o of_o the_o heart_n second_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o most_o meditation_n of_o any_o we_o perform_v in_o public_a it_o keep_v the_o heart_n long_o upon_o the_o thing_n speak_v prayer_n and_o hear_n pass_v quick_a from_o one_o sentence_n to_o another_o this_o stick_v long_o upon_o it_o meditation_n must_v follow_v after_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o minister_n for_o new_a sentence_n still_o succeed_v give_v not_o liberty_n in_o the_o instant_n well_o to_o muse_v and_o consider_v upon_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o this_o you_o pray_v and_o meditate_v praise_n and_o meditate_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v god_n have_v so_o order_v this_o duty_n that_o while_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o we_o feed_v and_o chew_v the_o cud_n together_o higgaion_n or_o meditation_n be_v set_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o ix_o psal._n 16._o the_o same_o may_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o whole_a duty_n and_o all_o part_n of_o it_o viz._n meditation_n set_a before_o you_o one_o in_o the_o posture_n to_o sing_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n denote_v his_o desire_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o too_o have_v before_o he_o a_o line_n or_o verse_n of_o prayer_n mourning_n praise_n mention_v of_o god_n work_n how_o fair_o now_o may_v his_o heart_n spread_v itself_o in_o meditation_n on_o the_o thing_n while_o he_o be_v sing_v it_o over_o our_o sing_n be_v measure_v in_o deliberate_a time_n not_o more_o for_o music_n than_o meditation_n he_o that_o seek_v not_o find_v not_o this_o advantage_n in_o sing_v psalm_n have_v not_o yet_o learn_v what_o it_o mean_v three_o this_o be_v a_o service_n in_o which_o we_o profess_v delight_n in_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n yea_o even_o in_o sad_a mourn_a ditty_n we_o delight_v so_o to_o mourn_v psal._n c._n 1._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o land_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n it_o be_v a_o noise_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n it_o speak_v that_o we_o delight_v in_o god_n ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v about_o as_o music_n at_o table_n show_v we_o make_v a_o feast_n of_o delight_n of_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v solatur_fw-la voce_fw-la laborem_fw-la he_o that_o sing_v at_o his_o work_n show_v that_o his_o work_n go_v on_o with_o contentedness_n david_n at_o his_o harp_n and_o compose_v psalm_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n what_o delight_n do_v he_o take_v therein_o so_o that_o in_o sing_v there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n i._o the_o ditty_n to_o be_v apply_v by_o meditation_n and_o ii_o tuning_n the_o voice_n to_o it_o in_o the_o best_a liveliness_n we_o can_v as_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n nay_o four_o this_o be_v a_o service_n wherein_o one_o be_v cheer_v from_o another_o it_o be_v a_o joint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o take_v mirth_n life_n and_o warmth_n from_o another_o a_o holy_a server_fw-la and_o emulation_n as_o the_o seraphin_n esa._n vi_o strive_v to_o outvie_v one_o another_o in_o praise_v god_n who_o be_v there_o but_o while_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o this_o duty_n feel_v such_o a_o impression_n and_o excitation_n his_o own_o string_n wound_v up_o by_o the_o consort_n of_o the_o quire_n it_o be_v a_o story_n go_v of_o st._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a sing_n of_o psalm_n at_o milan_n as_o all_o our_o duty_n here_o in_o public_a carry_v some_o bond_n and_o badge_n of_o communion_n we_o come_v to_o pray_v together_o hear_v together_o and_o so_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n together_o we_o be_v all_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o of_o sing_v together_o more_o especial_o speak_v it_o out_o but_o herein_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o communion_n but_o also_o mutual_a excitation_n as_o david_n speak_v when_o he_o be_v at_o this_o work_n psal_n xxxiv_o 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v joy_v one_o another_o to_o put_v on_o all_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o join_v together_o in_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v that_o so_o excellent_a a_o duty_n can_v not_o but_o be_v settle_v by_o christ_n with_o other_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v speak_v it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o speak_v to_o three_o thing_n i._o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o duty_n ii_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o
we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n which_o be_v speak_v peculiar_o of_o apostasy_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n too_o terrible_a for_o all_o flesh_n hannibal_n father_n take_v he_o at_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n to_o a_o altar_n and_o there_o swear_v he_o never_o to_o have_v confederacy_n and_o friendship_n with_o rome_n if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v under_o such_o a_o tie_n it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o it_o i_o hope_v our_o religion_n our_o heart_n our_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o league_n and_o society_n with_o that_o city_n that_o have_v so_o deep_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o dear_a saviour_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a saint_n iii_o last_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o adorn_v our_o religion_n with_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n to_o beautify_v our_o church_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v own_v for_o citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o whereas_o our_o religion_n may_v give_v we_o some_o title_n to_o it_o it_o be_v holiness_n of_o conversation_n that_o must_v naturalize_v and_o enfranchise_v we_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n do_v challenge_v a_o new_a conversation_n and_o do_v not_o a_o new_a london_n new_a heart_n and_o life_n the_o city_n so_o stately_a and_o sumptuous_o build_v up_o if_o such_o top_n stone_n be_v lay_v on_o we_o may_v comfortable_o and_o joyful_o cry_v grace_n grace_n peace_n peace_n unto_o it_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o exodus_fw-la xxx_o 15._o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n when_o they_o give_v a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v all_o man_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v our_o likeness_n to_o all_o man_n they_o have_v soul_n like_o we_o their_o soul_n have_v all_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o capable_a of_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a glory_n as_o well_o as_o we_o which_o parity_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o fair_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n judge_v you_o when_o god_n for_o atonement_n for_o soul_n set_v a_o value_n to_o all_o people_n alike_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a to_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sum_n and_o not_o one_o to_o pay_v more_o or_o less_o than_o another_o but_o all_o alike_o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o a_o unequal_a rate_v and_o the_o rich_a to_o be_v set_v too_o low_a and_o the_o poor_a too_o high_a but_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v i._o of_o the_o sum_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v half_o a_o shekel_n ii_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o ransom_n or_o atonement_n for_o soul_n and_o then_o iii_o the_o parity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o payment_n none_o to_o exceed_v above_o nor_o none_o to_o abate_v beneath_o another_o but_o all_o to_o pay_v alike_o i._o the_o sum_n be_v half_a a_o shekel_n now_o their_o shekel_n be_v of_o the_o value_n of_o our_o half_a crown_n and_o the_o half_a shekel_n be_v half_a as_o much_o and_o as_o our_o half_a crown_n be_v either_o in_o one_o piece_n or_o have_v five_o six_o pence_n to_o make_v it_o up_o in_o value_n so_o they_o have_v their_o shekel_n either_o in_o one_o piece_n or_o four_o piece_n to_o make_v it_o up_o those_o four_o piece_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v call_v drachma_n in_o the_o hebrew_n zuzee_n in_o latin_a penny_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a render_v the_o half_a shekel_n here_o two_o drachma_n and_o the_o two_o penny_n that_o the_o good_a samaritane_n give_v luke_n x._o 35._o be_v the_o very_a same_o sum_n viz._n half_a a_o shekel_n the_o roman_a penny_n be_v seven_o penny_n half_a penny_n and_o two_o of_o they_o make_v half_o a_o shekel_n or_o fifteen_o penny_n and_o that_o sum_n of_o two_o penny_n that_o the_o good_a samaritane_n lay_v down_o be_v very_o proper_o mention_v in_o that_o case_n for_o as_o here_o the_o half_a shekel_n which_o be_v in_o value_n two_o penny_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o atonement_n of_o soul_n so_o there_o the_o two_o penny_n which_o be_v in_o value_n half_o a_o shekel_n be_v give_v for_o recovery_n of_o life_n two_o thing_n concern_v this_o half_a shekel_n here_o mention_v be_v observable_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o that_o the_o money_n changer_n table_n that_o our_o saviour_n overthrow_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o collector_n and_o receiver_n of_o this_o half_a shekel_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v he_o overthrow_v their_o table_n when_o the_o money_n they_o receive_v be_v of_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o wretched_a receiver_n make_v a_o base_a trade_n of_o get_v gain_n by_o change_v their_o money_n and_o for_o give_v they_o single_a money_n for_o their_o whole_a shekel_n or_o half_a crown_n piece_n they_o must_v be_v pay_v some_o profit_n this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v our_o saviour_n kick_v down_o their_o table_n and_o not_o any_o crossness_n against_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n second_o in_o that_o story_n matth._n xvii_o 24._o it_o be_v this_o half_a shekel_n money_n that_o they_o come_v to_o demand_v which_o christ_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v not_o pay_v will_v fetch_v it_o by_o miracle_n out_o of_o a_o fish_n mouth_n now_o ii_o what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o gift_n or_o payment_n it_o be_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o a_o soul_n where_o by_o soul_n be_v not_o strict_o mean_v that_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o his_o life_n and_o person_n for_o so_o the_o word_n soul_n signify_v also_o in_o scripture_n very_o often_o as_o instead_o of_o more_o for_o the_o first_o signification_n viz._n soul_n for_o life_n take_v that_o of_o david_n let_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o seek_v after_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o last_o soul_n for_o person_n that_o in_o exod._n i._n 5._o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n be_v seventy_o soul_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o parcel_n of_o money_n be_v yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v as_o a_o payment_n or_o tribute_n to_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o person_n and_o that_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a oblation_n and_o not_o the_o like_a command_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n i._n e._n any_o offering_n of_o money_n lamb_n and_o goat_n and_o bullock_n be_v command_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o as_o for_o the_o offering_n of_o money_n there_o be_v this_o payment_n only_o now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o lamb_n and_o bullock_n be_v more_o proper_o for_o the_o atonement_n of_o their_o soul_n viz._n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o withhold_v or_o remove_v of_o judgement_n but_o this_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a one_o of_o money_n be_v for_o the_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a end_n viz._n for_o the_o ransom_n or_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o person_n second_o this_o you_o may_v find_v hint_v in_o vers_fw-la 12._o when_o thou_o numbre_v the_o people_n they_o shall_v give_v every_o one_o a_o ransom_n for_o their_o soul_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o plague_n among_o they_o this_o must_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o their_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o plague_n or_o any_o other_o deadly_a occurrence_n away_o that_o may_v take_v away_o their_o life_n or_o destroy_v their_o person_n iii_o the_o parity_n or_o equality_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o sum_n the_o rich_a no_o more_o and_o the_o poor_a no_o less_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o when_o we_o come_v to_o weigh_v let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v it_o in_o god_n own_o balance_n or_o we_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v what_o the_o rich_a pay_n no_o more_o than_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o poor_a as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a a_o gallant_a will_v scorn_v to_o be_v so_o rank_v with_o the_o poor_a to_o pay_v no_o more_o than_o he_o and_o the_o poor_a will_v grudge_v to_o be_v rate_v with_o the_o rich_a to_o pay_v as_o much_o as_o he_o but_o he_o that_o ordain_v the_o payment_n see_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v and_o will_v that_o they_o rest_v in_o his_o ordain_v and_o learn_v somewhat_o from_o such_o appoint_v the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v
true_a when_o he_o say_v skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n what_o will_v any_o man_n take_v for_o his_o life_n to_o pass_v it_o away_o what_o jewel_n what_o ruby_n what_o riches_n will_v buy_v his_o life_n from_o he_o no_o he_o account_v it_o too_o precious_a to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n for_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a and_o this_o do_v enhance_v the_o preciousness_n of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o excellent_a a_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o without_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v it_o bring_v a_o dead_a man_n bag_n of_o gold_n and_o heap_n of_o silver_n fill_v his_o coffin_n up_o with_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n strew_v his_o grave_n with_o diamond_n and_o ruby_n there_o be_v no_o hear_n no_o mind_v no_o affect_v when_o his_o jewel_n that_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o these_o his_o life_n be_v go_v now_o who_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o this_o dear_a jewel_n while_o we_o carry_v it_o about_o we_o be_v it_o we_o ourselves_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal._n c._n and_o reason_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o preserve_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o for_o can_v we_o any_o more_o preserve_v our_o life_n of_o ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v give_v life_n to_o ourselves_o when_o a_o desperate_a danger_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o preserve_a providence_n can_v man_n bring_v his_o life_n out_o of_o danger_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v his_o life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n judg._n xii_o 3._o be_v to_o venture_v it_o to_o danger_n where_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v secure_a while_o he_o will_v take_v charge_n of_o it_o feel_v be_v that_o passage_n of_o daniel_n to_o belshazzar_n dan._n v._o 23._o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v thy_o breath_n can_v thou_o take_v it_o into_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o there_o hold_v it_o the_o jew_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n send_v to_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n but_o moses_n withstand_v he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o when_o god_n see_v his_o time_n to_o take_v it_o no_o withstand_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n in_o their_o meaning_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o their_o opinion_n heb._n ii_o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o â—ad_a the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n now_o wherein_o lie_v the_o reason_n why_o satan_n take_v not_o away_o our_o life_n when_o he_o please_v be_v it_o in_o ourselves_o will_v not_o he_o think_v you_o carry_v away_o all_o man_n bodily_a to_o his_o den_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o be_v it_o our_o power_n that_o do_v restrain_v he_o think_v of_o those_o poor_a possess_v one_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o the_o devil_n hurry_v so_o up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v it_o our_o own_o power_n that_o do_v restrain_v he_o that_o he_o use_v not_o we_o so_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v such_o story_n have_v we_o not_o cause_n if_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o look_v up_o at_o a_o high_a power_n than_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o be_v it_o his_o courtesy_n that_o he_o spare_v their_o life_n when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o use_v their_o body_n as_o he_o do_v or_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n restrain_v he_o you_o may_v guess_v it_o by_o job_n case_n betwixt_o who_o life_n and_o satan_n malice_n against_o he_o god_n have_v put_v this_o bar_n only_o take_v not_o away_o his_o life_n but_o when_o god_n himself_o come_v by_o death_n resolve_o to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n who_o power_n be_v it_o in_o to_o hinder_v when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o tear_v body_n and_o soul_n asunder_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o when_o he_o will_v preserve_v life_n no_o long_o who_o can_v make_v it_o out_o and_o preserve_v it_o himself_o the_o lord_n give_v life_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o away_o in_o his_o hand_n only_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v second_o god_n show_v himselves_fw-mi tender_a of_o our_o life_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v they_o but_o show_v that_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o they_o and_o willing_a to_o preserve_v they_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v and_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o man_n and_o their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o he_o to_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n iii_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinner_n ezek._n xviii_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o his_o nature_n q._n d._n for_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o give_v be_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o now_o that_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o preseru_v they_o willing_o and_o tender_o you_o have_v it_o evidence_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o or_o four_o witness_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v 1._o he_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o life_n of_o very_a bird_n and_o beast_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v all_o cruelty_n towards_o they_o balaam_n for_o cruelty_n towards_o his_o poor_a ass_n be_v reprove_v both_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o ass_n herself_o and_o how_o do_v god_n forbid_v to_o kill_v a_o beast_n and_o her_o young_a on_o the_o same_o day_n to_o take_v a_o bird_n and_o her_o young_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o young_a to_o let_v the_o dam_n go_v forbid_v to_o seethe_v a_o kid_n in_o his_o dam_n milk_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o token_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o very_a beast_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o man_n life_n when_o he_o have_v make_v so_o severe_a a_o law_n against_o murder_n or_o take_v they_o away_o and_o what_o strange_a discovery_n have_v he_o make_v of_o murder_n and_o murderer_n that_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n may_v not_o go_v unpunished_a so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o as_o man_n hedge_v in_o a_o choice_a tree_n or_o plant_n that_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o so_o have_v god_n man_n life_n with_o such_o a_o siry_n law_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v also_o with_o his_o providence_n 3._o do_v not_o god_n tender_v the_o life_n of_o man_n when_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o spin_v out_o their_o life_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o show_v they_o a_o way_n how_o to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o take_v his_o way_n god_n have_v rather_o thy_o life_n shall_v reach_v heaven_n and_o eternity_n there_o than_o to_o drop_v into_o hell_n in_o the_o end_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o eternal_a death_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n among_o other_o that_o do_v high_o enhance_v the_o preciousness_n of_o man_n life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v to_o eternity_n 4._o and_o last_o if_o you_o yet_o need_v any_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o god_n tenderness_n to_o man_n life_n and_o willingness_n to_o preserve_v they_o and_o unwillingness_n to_o destroy_v they_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o you_o be_v alive_a here_o this_o day_n and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v so_o can_v you_o give_v any_o other_o proper_a reason_n than_o this_o because_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o your_o life_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v they_o have_v he_o not_o power_n enough_o to_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o destroy_v they_o long_o ago_o and_o have_v we_o not_o give_v he_o cause_n enough_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o over_o and_o over_o whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o be_v all_o here_o this_o day_n god_n have_v spare_v our_o life_n preserve_v our_o life_n tender_o preserve_v they_o or_o our_o soul_n have_v long_o ago_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o be_v we_o not_o in_o debt_n to_o god_n for_o this_o care_n and_o tender_v of_o we_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o be_v pay_v he_o not_o one_o half_a shekel_n for_o all_o our_o preservation_n do_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n dictate_v that_o when_o we_o live_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o that_o when_o he_o spare_v and_o preserve_v our_o life_n we_o shall_v lead_v and_o
some_o from_o thence_o will_v gather_v the_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n some_o the_o equality_n of_o soul_n certain_o this_o may_v be_v that_o god_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o his_o work_n when_o he_o make_v all_o second_o as_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o this_o parity_n and_o equality_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o creator_n work_n that_o make_v they_o so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o mettle_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v do_v god_n choose_v any_o fine_a clay_n for_o the_o make_n of_o one_o than_o for_o another_o dust_n thou_o be_v be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o do_v any_o of_o his_o posterity_n differ_v from_o that_o character_n do_v god_n look_v out_o for_o fine_a clay_n to_o make_v a_o great_a rich_a man_n of_o than_o he_o do_v to_o make_v a_o poor_a jer._n xviii_o 4._o the_o vessel_n that_o he_o make_v of_o clay_n be_v mar_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n so_o he_o make_v it_o again_o another_o vessel_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o potter_n to_o make_v it_o the_o potter_n have_v a_o pot_n on_o the_o wheel_n and_o it_o hit_v not_o to_o the_o fashion_n he_o aim_v at_o so_o that_o he_o work_v it_o up_o to_o vessel_n of_o another_o fashion_n but_o the_o same_o clay_n still_o so_o however_o there_o may_v be_v some_o variety_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o vessel_n make_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o man_n some_o fair_a some_o foul_a some_o black_a some_o white_a some_o a_o smooth_a jacob_n some_o a_o rough_a esau_n yet_o the_o clay_n that_o these_o diversify_v vessel_n be_v make_v of_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o you_o remember_v that_o esay_n xlv_o 9_o wo_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v man_n to_o strive_v with_o man_n be_v something_o like_a equal_a match_n and_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o strive_v let_v they_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n you_o see_v the_o title_n give_v to_o all_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v but_o earthen_a potsherd_n but_o as_o bit_n of_o a_o break_a pitcher_n while_o the_o pitcher_n be_v whole_a it_o be_v but_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n while_o adam_n be_v in_o innocency_n he_o be_v but_o a_o vessel_n of_o clay_n though_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o his_o fall_n have_v break_v the_o pitcher_n all_o to_o piece_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o shard_n of_o a_o break_a pitcher_n it_o may_v be_v one_o piece_n of_o the_o potsherd_v may_v be_v big_a than_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o potsherd_v still_o and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o mettle_n with_o the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v one_o piece_n be_v fine_o paint_a and_o colour_v which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o potsherd_v for_o all_o its_o paint_n and_o but_o of_o the_o very_a same_o clay_n with_o the_o other_o bit_n for_o all_o its_o bravery_n three_o and_o as_o all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o dust_n in_o their_o original_n and_o no_o difference_n so_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o dust_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v return_v shall_v great_a and_o rich_a less_o turn_n to_o dust_n than_o mean_a and_o poor_a or_o shall_v they_o turn_v to_o noble_a dust_n than_o the_o other_o shall_v a_o more_o noble_a or_o gentile_a worm_n seize_v upon_o a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o grave_n than_o do_v upon_o a_o mean_a or_o a_o more_o gallant_a corruption_n devour_v the_o rich_a man_n than_o do_v the_o poor_a there_o the_o king_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o earth_n lie_v down_o together_o job_n ii_o 14._o and_o there_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a have_v the_o same_o lodging_n and_o the_o servant_n have_v the_o same_o bed_n with_o his_o master_n and_o do_v they_o not_o all_o go_v to_o the_o same_o the_o very_a same_o dust_n and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o the_o very_a same_o corruption_n seize_v and_o consume_v they_o psal._n ciii_o 14._o the_o lord_n that_o make_v we_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n dust_n in_o our_o beginning_n dust_n at_o our_o latter_a end_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o dust_n both_o in_o our_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o no_o difference_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o in_o this_o regard_n but_o value_n all_o at_o one_o rate_n and_o when_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a come_v to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o dust_n our_o body_n that_o all_o shall_v contribute_v alike_o the_o rich_a no_o more_o and_o the_o poor_a no_o less_o but_o be_v all_o man_n soul_n alike_o too_o that_o god_n shall_v rate_v they_o all_o alike_o too_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n you_o shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n be_v all_o soul_n look_v upon_o by_o god_n alike_o too_o it_o be_v a_o old_a question_n in_o the_o school_n a_o animae_fw-la sint_fw-la aequales_fw-la whether_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a and_o our_o inquiry_n add_v one_o question_n more_o whether_o god_n weigh_v all_o soul_n alike_o and_o the_o the_o question_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o whether_o god_n prize_v not_o a_o holy_a soul_n above_o a_o sinful_a as_o whether_o every_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n as_o a_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o question_n be_v from_o the_o vast_a difference_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n in_o which_o the_o act_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n appear_v and_o it_o be_v wonder_v if_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o cavil_v at_o this_o law_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v exceed_o wise_a and_o abundance_n of_o they_o give_v themselves_o that_o title_n and_o must_v they_o be_v value_v with_o fool_n and_o idiot_n i_o be_o not_o curious_a to_o discuss_v this_o question_n copious_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a proper_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n such_o as_o be_v joh._n xxi_o 21._o where_o peter_n inquisitiuness_n receive_v a_o answer_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o so_o when_o any_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v whether_o all_o soul_n be_v alike_o whether_o a_o unlearned_a soul_n be_v like_o a_o learned_a a_o heathen_a like_o a_o christian_a a_o idiot_n like_o a_o solid_a man_n i_o may_v say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o search_v and_o try_v and_o examine_v and_o take_v care_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n yet_o to_o speak_v something_o to_o this_o case_n first_o distinguish_v between_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o it_o what_o it_o do_v and_o what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la from_o what_o a_o man_n can_v do_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o weak_a consequence_n to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o the_o leper_n to_o our_o saviour_n understand_v logic_n better_o and_o conclude_v not_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o clean_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o he_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o see_v that_o he_o can_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o it_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n to_o say_v a_o man_n do_v thus_o therefore_o he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o a_o wild_a one_o to_o say_v therefore_o he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o so_o as_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v take_v measure_n of_o a_o soul_n aright_o you_o must_v not_o bare_o look_v at_o its_o present_a act_n but_o at_o its_o capacity_n and_o what_o in_o its_o full_a largeness_n and_o latitude_n it_o be_v able_a to_o act_v not_o take_v measure_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o childhood_n but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a growth_n and_o capacity_n second_o now_o the_o act_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o its_o full_a capacity_n can_v be_v while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o can_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n nor_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n which_o it_o may_v do_v when_o out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v converse_v with_o thing_n in_o eternity_n which_o it_o can_v but_o do_v when_o out_o of_o the_o body_n either_o bless_a or_o miserable_a it_o can_v hear_v but_o be_v deceive_v many_o a_o time_n over_o there_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o other_o particular_n so_o that_o the_o proper_a judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o capacity_n be_v to_o take_v it_o as_o god_n do_v israel_n at_o sinai_n when_o he_o will_v know_v
what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o strip_v of_o their_o ornament_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v strip_v out_o of_o the_o body_n loose_v of_o all_o that_o that_o pinion_v hamper_v or_o any_o way_n straint_v it_o and_o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n of_o fool_n and_o idiot_n then_o and_o there_o can_v we_o think_v their_o soul_n be_v infant_n fool_n and_o idiot_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o three_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a capacity_n while_o in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o act_n of_o it_o even_o there_o be_v many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n hinder_v and_o curb_v that_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o its_o act_n in_o its_o full_a capacity_n which_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o even_o here_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o hindrance_n take_v instead_o of_o more_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o what_o may_v seem_v near_o to_o folly_n and_o ideotism_n and_o be_v not_o a_o man_n be_v drink_v do_v his_o soul_n then_o act_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a capacity_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o act_v in_o if_o he_o be_v sober_a there_o be_v a_o man_n learned_a and_o a_o hundred_o that_o have_v no_o learning_n at_o all_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o unlearned_a one_o be_v not_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v not_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o capacity_n to_o have_v receive_v learning_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o education_n in_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v so_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o its_o capacity_n be_v often_o time_n hinder_v by_o the_o want_n of_o apt_a organ_n or_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n do_v you_o not_o see_v before_o your_o eye_n by_o experience_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n mope_v their_o understanding_n clean_o spoil_v by_o a_o sad_a stroke_n of_o the_o palsy_n or_o apoplexy_n that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o very_a same_o but_o the_o right_a act_n of_o it_o spoil_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v act_v the_o brain_n be_v so_o shatter_a by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o convulsion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o so_o those_o natural_n and_o idiot_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o other_o soul_n spiritual_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o other_o immaterial_a and_o intellectual_a as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n of_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n something_o that_o the_o intellect_n shall_v use_v be_v fail_v or_o bruise_a now_o not_o to_o wade_v far_o into_o this_o question_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a concern_v all_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o no_o soul_n but_o come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n ezek._n xviii_o 4._o behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o xxxviii_o jer._n 16._o zedekiah_n swear_v to_o jeremiah_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v who_o make_v we_o this_o soul_n and_o he_o speak_v very_o true_a though_o jeremiah_n be_v as_o good_a and_o he_o as_o bad_a yet_o god_n make_v both_o their_o soul_n alike_o jeremia_n as_n well_o as_o zedekiahs_n &_o contra_fw-la in_o that_o dispute_n about_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n some_o hold_n praeexistence_n and_o some_o not_o yet_o both_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o sure_a god_n send_v no_o maim_a soul_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o that_o all_o soul_n have_v equal_o need_v of_o god_n support_n there_o be_v a_o double_a support_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o that_o god_n preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n or_o preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o grace_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n this_o distinction_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 1_o tim._n iu_o 10._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o live_v but_o especial_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v do_v god_n preserve_v all_o alike_o do_v his_o providence_n set_v itself_o to_o keep_v all_o alike_o if_o not_o why_o shall_v all_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o tax_n in_o the_o text_n to_o pay_v for_o their_o preservation_n alike_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a though_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a when_o give_v he_o do_v and_o he_o do_v not_o but_o i_o may_v facilitate_v it_o by_o this_o distinction_n first_o he_o preserve_v all_o alike_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v preserve_v have_v their_o preservation_n alike_o from_o he_o and_o alike_o owe_v their_o preservation_n to_o he_o so_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o owe_v my_o preservation_n to_o god_n less_o than_o thou_o do_v thou_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o thou_o have_v have_v more_o need_n of_o his_o preservation_n than_o i_o have_v have_v second_o he_o preserve_v not_o all_o alike_o viz._n in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o do_v of_o other_o he_o preserve_v the_o person_n even_o of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o keep_v their_o soul_n in_o they_o but_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o well_o be_v as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n in_o life_n hence_o those_o frequent_a expression_n he_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n care_v for_o my_o soul._n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n iu_o ult_n and_o that_o one_o instead_o of_o more_o psal._n cxxi_o 7._o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a yea_o he_o shall_v keep_v thy_o soul._n he_o shall_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_n to_o thy_o body_n but_o which_o be_v the_o preservation_n indeed_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o thy_o soul._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v to_o show_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o preservation_n even_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o former_a god_n preservation_n of_o their_o life_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v under_o both_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n also_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o difference_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o can_v but_o do_v right_a judge_v and_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n hint_n rom_n ii_o 6_o 7_o 8._o who_o will_v render_v to_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o porson_n with_o god_n he_o respect_v not_o whether_o man_n be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a but_o deal_v with_o all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n hence_o that_o in_o eccles._n ix_o beginning_n outward_a accoutrement_n distinguish_v man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o with_o god_n and_o poverty_n or_o riches_n high_a place_n or_o contempt_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n or_o disfavour_v but_o he_o look_v on_o man_n according_a to_o their_o do_n well_o by_o god_n thus_o equal_o value_v all_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v undervalue_v i_o i_o none_o god_n have_v set_v a_o stint_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a nor_o despise_v any_o for_a 1._o what_o be_v we_o better_o than_o another_o yes_o i_o have_v more_o estate_n than_o another_o i_o go_v brave_a such_o a_o one_o a_o poor_a pitiful_a fellow_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o i_o ay_o but_o he_o be_v god_n workmanship_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o you_o be_v twin_n so_o like_a that_o you_o can_v be_v know_v asunder_o yea_o god_n himself_o know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o have_v thou_o a_o immortal_a soul_n so_o have_v he_o have_v he_o a_o mortal_a body_n so_o have_v thou_o have_v thou_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v he_o a_o body_n that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n so_o have_v thou_o what_o be_v add_v by_o the_o world_n as_o we_o say_v of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o clothes_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v once_o be_v clean_o strip_v off_o and_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n then_o 2._o and_o who_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n answer_v the_o apostle_n question_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v
bless_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o great_a angel_n christ_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o speaker_n and_o all_o the_o create_a angel_n his_o silent_a attendant_n and_o this_o observation_n may_v be_v useful_a in_o some_o point_n of_o divinity_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n but_o three_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v usual_o call_v angel_n do_v i_o need_v to_o give_v instance_n eccles._n v._n 6._o suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v before_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n at_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n mal._n ii_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o chap._n iii_o 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n i._n e._n my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n and_o to_o spare_v more_o you_o remember_v that_o in_o revel_n i._o ult_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n so_o that_o the_o word_n before_o we_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o sense_n you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n preach_v and_o explain_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v that_o heb._n ii_o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v god_n messenger_n the_o prophet_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v if_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v not_o be_v transgress_v but_o there_o be_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n pay_v to_o the_o transgressor_n much_o more_o he_o must_v be_v pay_v that_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o to_o the_o like_a sense_n may_v that_o be_v take_v in_o gal._n iii_o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n be_v ordain_v dispose_v of_o preach_v by_o angel_n i._n e._n prophet_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o text_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o steven_n a_o little_a before_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n angel_n or_o messenger_n and_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o such_o angel_n or_o minister_n but_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o angel_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v any_o messenger_n among_o man_n as_o frequent_o as_o it_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o take_v all_o these_o construction_n together_o the_o word_n do_v fair_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o cause_n or_o reason_n god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n but_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v they_o some_o have_v write_v large_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n concern_v the_o equity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o how_o large_a a_o discourse_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o particular_a in_o our_o religion_n how_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o obey_v and_o keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o socinian_n require_v a_o natural_a reason_n for_o what_o be_v supernatural_a or_o else_o he_o must_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o logic_n philosophy_n mathematics_n how_o three_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o one_o shall_v be_v three_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o but_o one_o god_n but_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o solid_a discourse_n will_v be_v rather_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n than_o to_o seek_v a_o reason_n why_o or_o how_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o plain_a reason_n to_o believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o thing_n reason_n can_v fathom_v so_o it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o saucy_a wild_a inquiry_n what_o reason_n god_n have_v to_o give_v such_o and_o such_o particular_a command_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pious_a and_o humble_a inquiry_n to_o search_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o he_o have_v give_v they_o i._o and_o the_o first_o reason_n we_o meet_v withal_o in_o all_o regular_a method_n and_o order_n be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v keep_v it_o the_o command_n in_o itself_o do_v not_o only_o challenge_v our_o obedience_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_o give_v of_o it_o do_v also_o challenge_v it_o there_o be_v a_o bond_n in_o the_o give_v as_o well_o as_o a_o bond_n in_o the_o command_n itself_o viz._n a_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o will_v impart_v his_o will_n and_o command_n david_n in_o psal._n cxlvii_o ult_n account_v it_o a_o incomparable_a mercy_n that_o israel_n have_v above_o other_o nation_n that_o god_n make_v his_o law_n know_v to_o jacob_n and_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o any_o nation_n beside_o neither_o have_v they_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o god_n himself_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o that_o just_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o that_o great_a mercy_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n at_o that_o just_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v commemorate_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o mercy_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o own_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n a_o equal_a mercy_n with_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o bondage_n and_o what_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o the_o two_o table_n and_o pot_n of_o manna_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n that_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o merciful_a and_o miraculous_a food_n wherewithal_o the_o lord_n feed_v their_o body_n and_o the_o two_o table_n which_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o passage_n be_v worthy_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o meditation_n luke_n xii_o 47_o 48._o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o a_o few_o stripe_n now_o whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o better_a to_o know_v our_o master_n will_v or_o not_o to_o know_v it_o to_o have_v god_n to_o impart_v his_o command_n to_o we_o or_o not_o to_o impart_v they_o herein_o it_o may_v seem_v better_a not_o to_o know_v his_o command_n because_o it_o we_o keep_v they_o not_o not_o know_v they_o there_o will_v follow_v the_o few_o stripe_n but_o the_o more_o if_o we_o know_v they_o and_o break_v they_o but_o this_o weigh_v the_o balance_n down_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v stripe_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n command_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o avoid_v they_o if_o there_o be_v knowledge_n more_o stripe_n indeed_o will_v be_v add_v if_o we_o keep_v they_o not_o but_o if_o we_o keep_v they_o no_o stripe_n at_o all_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v this_o question_n whether_o god_n show_v more_o mercy_n in_o give_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n or_o in_o give_v the_o gospel_n and_o promise_n this_o may_v make_v some_o stand_n about_o the_o determination_n because_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v of_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o come_v up_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o promise_v god_n show_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o we_o and_o save_v we_o and_o in_o the_o commandment_n he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o ourselves_o and_o save_v ourselves_o say_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v any_o severity_n in_o god_n to_o lay_v any_o such_o bind_a commandment_n upon_o man_n acknowledge_v it_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n to_o thou_o will_v thou_o
deliverance_n answer_v and_o verify_v the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n they_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a deliverer_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v but_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v do_v that_o great_a work_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o peculiar_a people_n to_o be_v bear_v up_o in_o hope_n of_o their_o subsistence_n till_o christ_n shall_v descend_v of_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v scatter_v through_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o bear_v it_o and_o have_v allot_v the_o cross_n to_o they_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o assure_v they_o 1_o cor._n x._o 13._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a but_o that_o with_o the_o temptation_n he_o will_v make_v way_n to_o escape_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o first_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o what_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o acquaint_v that_o peculiar_a church_n nor_o second_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v punctual_o and_o exact_o tell_v they_o the_o end_n of_o their_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v keep_v to_o their_o duty_n wait_v patience_n and_o dependence_n when_o peter_n will_v be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v concern_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n christ_n answer_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o look_v not_o thou_o at_o his_o end_n but_o mind_n thou_o thy_o own_o duty_n so_o if_o any_o people_n now_o shall_v be_v inquisitive_a how_o long_a lord_n and_o what_o and_o when_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o calamity_n god_n may_v just_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n but_o keep_v to_o your_o duty_n possess_v your_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n for_o let_v i_o repeat_v my_o doctrine_n again_o and_o now_o come_v to_o clear_v it_o further_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o he_o he_o know_v it_o nay_o he_o have_v set_v it_o for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o time_n no_o man_n time_n be_v hide_v from_o god_n job_n make_v it_o a_o principle_n as_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n job_n xxiv_o 1._o why_o see_v time_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o almighty_a do_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o see_v his_o day_n the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v of_o some_o scruple_n and_o translation_n be_v various_a and_o scrupulous_a upon_o it_o but_o the_o former_a be_v of_o no_o scruple_n but_o of_o undoubted_a concession_n that_o time_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a hide_a from_o god_n only_o the_o botch_a greek_a translation_n which_o some_o will_v authorise_v above_o the_o divine_a hebrew_a original_a read_v it_o clean_a contrary_n why_o be_v time_n hide_v from_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o point_v the_o latter_a clause_n right_a as_o you_o shall_v do_v for_o i_o observe_v in_o some_o bible_n it_o be_v mispoint_v and_o the_o passage_n be_v much_o clear_v why_o since_o time_n etc._n etc._n do_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o see_v his_o day_n or_o not_o more_o consider_v of_o his_o eternity_n dan._n viii_o 13._o there_o be_v a_o word_n something_o strange_a in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o english_a text_n read_v it_o that_o certain_a saint_n then_o i_o hear_v one_o saint_n speak_v and_o another_o saint_n say_v unto_o that_o certain_a saint_n that_o speak_v how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o margin_n read_v it_o the_o numberer_n of_o secret_n or_o the_o wonderful_a numberer_n his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a esa._n ix_o 6._o and_o judg._n xiii_o 18._o why_o ask_v thou_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secret_a marg._n wonderful_n when_o he_o be_v now_o treat_v concern_v time_n he_o be_v call_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o they_o mene_n mean_n tekel_n he_o number_n and_o he_o finish_v the_o time_n of_o man_n and_o kingdom_n he_o weigh_v man_n and_o their_o time_n and_o their_o condition_n he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n in_o who_o hand_n and_o knowledge_n and_o disposal_n be_v the_o time_n of_o all_o man_n as_o david_n say_v of_o his_o own_o psal._n xxxi_o 15._o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n concern_v god_n know_v and_o date_v the_o time_n of_o man_n and_o their_o affair_n i_o may_v large_o speak_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o evidence_n to_o it_o i._o his_o foretell_v of_o time_n and_o affair_n before_o they_o come_v by_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o by_o come_v short_a of_o this_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o vanity_n esa._n xli_o 22_o 23._o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v let_v they_o declare_v we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n but_o chap._n xliii_o 12._o say_v god_n of_o himself_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o save_v and_o show_v when_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n among_o you_o and_o chap._n xxvi_o 9_o 10._o i_o be_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o declare_v the_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v say_v my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n how_o do_v he_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o to_o the_o very_a day_n exod._n xii_o 40_o 41._o now_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n how_o do_v he_o foretell_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n seventy_o seven_o of_o year_n even_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n before_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a hour_n dan._n ix_o 21._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v daniel_n the_o time_n to_o that_o very_a hour_n christ_n shall_v suffer_v for_o he_o suffer_v at_o that_o hour_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n determine_v with_o he_o who_o foresee_v foretell_v of_o time_n and_o affair_n to_o a_o day_n to_o a_o hour_n so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o they_o come_v ii_o his_o harmonize_a of_o time_n in_o so_o sweet_a a_o union_n as_o he_o have_v do_v do_v not_o that_o show_n that_o he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o time_n and_o numberer_n of_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o copious_a and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n most_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o consort_n and_o it_o may_v much_o refresh_v and_o ravish_v the_o reader_n of_o scripture_n to_o observe_v such_o harmony_n henock_n that_o glorious_a shine_a light_n upon_o earth_n to_o run_v his_o course_n here_o just_a in_o as_o many_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v his_o course_n in_o heaven_n day_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o day_n gen._n v._n 23._o david_n to_o reign_v exact_o so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 1_o king_n ii_o 11._o no_o rain_n in_o elias_n time_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a luk._n iu._n 25._o antiochus_n desolate_v of_o religion_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n and_o christ_n ministry_n to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a dan._n ix_o 24._o do_v not_o this_o harmony_n tell_v that_o god_n be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o time_n and_o weigh_o of_o all_o affair_n multitude_n of_o such_o harmony_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n which_o all_o â—ound_n out_o this_o truth_n we_o be_v upon_o
other_o stander_n by_o revile_v he_o with_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v god_n deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o so_o it_o do_v magnify_v divine_a grace_n the_o more_o if_o it_o check_v he_o in_o his_o very_a revile_v and_o make_v that_o tongue_n that_o reproach_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a next_o instant_n to_o confess_v and_o adore_v he_o so_o saul_n be_v happy_o check_v even_o while_o he_o be_v breathe_v rage_n and_o revenge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n and_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o man_n conversion_n we_o must_v all_o ascribe_v to_o god_n infinite_a grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o the_o mean_n that_o that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v for_o his_o conversion_n i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o miracle_n as_o in_o those_o time_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n go_v very_o common_o together_o i._o i_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o darkness_n that_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n wrought_v something_o with_o this_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o consideration_n with_o himself_o of_o the_o present_a case_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o his_o fellow_n thief_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o move_v with_o it_o at_o all_o but_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o it_o prove_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n they_o both_o of_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v mere_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n that_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o say_n to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o now_o this_o man_n see_v so_o strange_a a_o occurrence_n as_o have_v be_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o at_o any_o man_n execution_n before_o begin_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n indeed_o for_o who_o such_o a_o wondrous_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o manifest_v and_o then_o ii_o it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o remember_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n describe_v his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n chap._n liii_o and_o particular_o that_o vers_n 12._o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n a_o clause_n which_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n wrest_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o messiah_n suffering_n but_o which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o as_o divine_a grace_n bring_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o bring_v also_o that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o with_o such_o company_n to_o his_o remembrance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v he_o to_o that_o acknowledgement_n for_o how_o may_v he_o argue_v this_o jesus_n after_o all_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o messiah_n have_v assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v messiah_n to_o the_o very_a death_n this_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a darkness_n that_o be_v begin_v over_o all_o the_o land_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v number_v with_o such_o malefactor_n as_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n be_v i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n under_o so_o thick_a a_o cloud_n that_o can_v discover_v a_o christ_n a_o saviour_n under_o such_o a_o poor_a scorn_a despise_a crucify_a jesus_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n struggle_v for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o no_o deliverer_n come_v to_o he_o yet_o see_v reason_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o for_o his_o eternal_a state_n and_o everlasting_a condition_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v christ_n kingdom_n through_o his_o cross_n and_o grave_a and_o death_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n reach_v not_o to_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_n they_o acknowledge_v jesus_n indeed_o to_o be_v christ_n while_o he_o live_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v at_o it_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luk._n xxiv_o 21._o but_o now_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v die_v do_v so_o stout_o own_v he_o they_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v indeed_o but_o they_o little_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 26._o but_o this_o man_n look_v for_o it_o through_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o speed_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o bring_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o strength_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o hear_v from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o so_o believe_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o can_v such_o a_o faith_n be_v without_o a_o parallel_n and_o suitable_a measure_n of_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n very_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o evangelist_n give_v some_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o confess_v his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o his_o repentance_n we_o be_v here_o just_o and_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o do_n and_o that_o he_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v reduce_v he_o which_o be_v another_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o three_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o in_o what_o word_n and_o meditation_n he_o spend_v the_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n more_o that_o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o great_a sum_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o death_n so_o be_v he_o please_v that_o that_o main_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o noble_a and_o notable_a example_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v die_v and_o according_o it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n more_o copious_o and_o apparent_o than_o of_o his_o repantence_n though_o he_o have_v give_v very_o fair_a demonstration_n of_o that_o also_o that_o as_o all_o posterity_n be_v to_o read_v that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n so_o they_o may_v have_v this_o illustrious_a and_o lively_a commentary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o this_o man_n believe_v and_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o now_o have_v see_v this_o great_a monument_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n what_o say_v we_o to_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n at_o christ_n death_n return_v from_o the_o cross_n strike_v upon_o their_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n very_o full_a of_o cogitation_n so_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o this_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o remarkable_a among_o they_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o suu_n shall_v be_v so_o darken_v and_o not_o a_o small_a that_o such_o a_o dark_a soul_n shall_v be_v so_o enlighten_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o such_o a_o stupid_a soul_n shall_v be_v move_v that_o such_o a_o strong_a heart_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v break_a and_o bring_v to_o softness_n the_o spactator_n than_o present_v consider_v of_o those_o thing_n our_o present_a work_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o they_o i_o
show_v they_o be_v hard_o set_v when_o they_o must_v make_v caiaphas_n a_o copy_n after_o who_o to_o write_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o papal_a chair_n but_o they_o gaze_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o chair_n when_o they_o write_v this_o note_n that_o they_o clean_o look_v off_o the_o book_n and_o text_n they_o have_v before_o they_o for_o have_v they_o look_v well_o upon_o that_o that_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o more_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_a and_o indeed_o the_o proper_a reason_n of_o it_o namely_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n as_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n high_a priest_n that_o year_n why_o he_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n several_a year_n before_o so_o luke_n tell_v we_o chap._n iii_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o and_o more_o and_o of_o his_o be_v high_a priest_n after_o this_o year_n also_o and_o therefore_o why_o that_o circumstance_n add_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n to_o speak_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_v first_o i_o may_v say_v that_o be_v the_o year_n nay_o even_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o prophesy_v and_o instant_o breathe_v out_o its_o last_o there_o be_v much_o dispute_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n xxiii_o 5._o which_o our_o english_a render_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o i_o shall_v render_v it_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v warrant_n enough_o of_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o warrant_v enough_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o the_o high_a priesthood_n die_v and_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o when_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o soul_n die_v and_o by_o death_n make_v expiation_n for_o his_o people_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o other_o priesthood_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o to_o live_v still_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v nothing_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v then_o to_o do_v that_o it_o shall_v survive_v any_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o other_o priesthood_n have_v something_o to_o do_v beside_o what_o be_v most_o plain_o typical_a in_o it_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n do_v for_o they_o have_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o purify_v woman_n after_o childbirth_n to_o present_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o distinctive_a work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o diversity_n from_o the_o other_o priesthood_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o go_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v do_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n x._o 20._o what_o have_v the_o high_a priesthood_n to_o do_v any_o more_o to_o this_o peculiar_o relate_v that_o which_o occur_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n matth._n xxvii_o 15._o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n which_o when_o you_o come_v narrow_o to_o examine_v you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o hang_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n call_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n turn_v aside_o as_o we_o do_v hang_n at_o a_o door_n to_o go_v into_o the_o room_n and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o now_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n no_o such_o distinction_n or_o separation_n thenceforward_o to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o such_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v do_v any_o more_o so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v viz._n i_o know_v not_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o high_a priesthood_n at_o all_o that_o function_n be_v long_o ago_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v speak_v like_o a_o paul_n bold_o and_o as_o one_o that_o very_o well_o understand_v and_o can_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o substance_n and_o shadow_n and_o how_o long_o those_o ordinance_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n be_v to_o last_o and_o when_o to_o decay_v and_o if_o according_o we_o take_v that_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n he_o prophesy_v as_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v namely_o that_o last_o year_n of_o the_o be_v and_o life_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o give_v a_o story_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o king_n crâ—sus_n who_o when_o he_o have_v be_v dumb_a from_o the_o birth_n and_o never_o speak_v word_n at_o last_o see_v in_o a_o battle_n a_o enemy_n ready_a to_o run_v his_o father_n through_o he_o force_v his_o tongue_n so_o as_o that_o he_o break_v the_o string_n of_o silence_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o man_n do_v not_o kill_v croesus_n so_o the_o high_a priesthood_n have_v be_v dumb_a from_o prophesy_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o never_o speak_v one_o prophetic_a word_n when_o now_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v its_o tongue_n be_v loose_v in_o caiaphas_n and_o prophesi_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o present_o expire_v but_o second_o that_o year_n be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o pour_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n as_o in_o act._n ii_o the_o great_a year_n of_o seal_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o in_o dan._n ix_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o this_o dog_n get_v some_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o that_o plentiful_a table_n of_o the_o child_n and_o some_o dropping_n from_o that_o abundant_a dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o gedeon_n something_o like_o the_o case_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n but_o they_o be_v better_a man_n numb_a xi_o 26._o that_o in_o that_o great_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v their_o share_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o case_n with_o caiaphas_n as_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n that_o wretch_n inspire_v till_o then_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o then_o by_o god_n who_o go_v purposely_o to_o curse_n israel_n but_o god_n so_o overpower_v and_o turn_v the_o stream_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o bless_v they_o so_o this_o wretch_n inspire_v with_o malice_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o plot_n and_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o also_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o to_o proclaim_v it_o redemption_n to_o his_o people_n a_o very_a strange_a passage_n that_o while_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a word_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o christ_n to_o destroy_v he_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o redemption_n to_o magnify_v it_o so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overpower_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o i_o may_v observe_v obiter_fw-la how_o great_a diversity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o diversity_n in_o the_o thing_n wrought_v that_o a_o balaam_n a_o caiaphas_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o be_v as_o far_o from_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n hell_n from_o heaven_n a_o mistake_n have_v take_v the_o spirit_n of_o too_o many_o to_o account_v this_o good_a language_n and_o divinity_n i_o be_o a_o believer_n convert_v sanctify_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o i_o can_v preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o that_o spirit_n little_o consider_v the_o vast_a diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n
many_o thousand_o soul_n above_o the_o save_n of_o his_o own_o one_o soul_n and_o so_o much_o desire_v the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o thus_o do_v he_o love_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o prefer_v the_o glorify_v of_o his_o grace_n before_o his_o own_o benefit_n and_o thus_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o nay_o more_o than_o himself_o when_o he_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n before_o his_o own_o it_o have_v be_v much_o if_o he_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v imprison_v to_o be_v scourge_v to_o be_v kill_v for_o their_o sake_n but_o what_o love_n can_v be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v accurse_v of_o christ_n for_o they_o ah_o paul_n if_o thou_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o thou_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o thou_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v however_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v i_o who_o blood_n and_o grace_n i_o will_v have_v glorify_v in_o these_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o love_n of_o soul_n constrain_v i_o too_o for_o i_o will_v not_o if_o i_o may_v redeem_v they_o upon_o any_o term_n have_v so_o many_o to_o perish_v for_o the_o view_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o whole_a matter_n before_o we_o let_v we_o leisurely_o and_o more_o particular_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n follow_v i._o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o god_n and_o accurse_a by_o christ_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o unbelief_n and_o this_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whatsoever_o he_o know_v beside_o by_o revelation_n first_o that_o so_o infinite_a a_o number_n of_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o so_o small_a be_v save_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o abundant_a in_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v place_n that_o speak_v it_o the_o apostle_n himself_o cite_v two_o in_o chap._n ix_o 27._o that_o of_o isaiah_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o a_o remnant_n i._n e._n but_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o how_o little_a that_o remnant_n shall_v be_v he_o cite_v another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 29._o except_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o have_v be_v make_v as_o sodom_n and_o we_o have_v be_v like_o to_o gomorrha_n which_o you_o have_v isa._n i._n 9_o a_o small_a remnant_n like_o lot_n and_o his_o family_n to_o escape_v the_o rest_n like_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n to_o be_v destroy_v to_o the_o same_o tenor_n be_v that_o isa._n xvii_o 6._o glean_v grape_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o it_o as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o olive-tree_n two_o or_o three_o berry_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o uttermost_a bough_n four_o or_o five_o in_o the_o outmost_a fruitful_a branch_n thereof_o but_o glean_n but_o two_o or_o three_o berry_n but_o four_o or_o five_o olive_n of_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o whole_a tree_n and_o that_o jer._n iii_o 14._o i_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n and_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o zion_n one_o of_o a_o city_n be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n to_o a_o whole_a city_n two_o of_o a_o family_n or_o a_o tribe_n but_o a_o pitiful_a quantity_n to_o a_o whole_a tribe_n and_o yet_o only_o so_o small_a a_o remnant_n that_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o zion_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o quantity_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v nay_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v that_o literal_o which_o you_o have_v revel_v vii_o twelve_o thousand_o seal_v of_o every_o tribe_n a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o in_o all_o yet_o how_o small_a a_o number_n be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n of_o seven_o thousand_o that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n be_v small_a to_o the_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o be_v in_o all_o israel_n so_o likewise_o say_v our_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n and_o but_o a_o remnant_n at_o this_o present_a chap._n xi_o 5._o and_o if_o we_o compare_v how_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n there_o be_v that_o never_o will_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o revolt_v from_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o infinite_a number_n perish_v in_o unbelief_n and_o apostasy_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v to_o omit_v how_o many_o million_o of_o they_o have_v perish_v in_o unbelief_n and_o obduration_n and_o so_o have_v perish_v all_o along_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n this_o go_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o our_o holy_a apostle_n to_o see_v so_o vast_a a_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o nation_n let_v we_o take_v some_o glimpse_n of_o his_o prospect_n from_o the_o story_n of_o a_o slaughter_n in_o the_o east-indies_n a_o tyrant_n cause_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o great_a city_n and_o country_n about_o it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o to_o be_v fetter_v in_o chain_n and_o manacle_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v so_o bind_v in_o a_o great_a plain_n and_o thither_o he_o come_v himself_o and_o at_o his_o command_n his_o soldier_n slay_v that_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n at_o one_o clap_n what_o a_o sight_n have_v be_v here_o for_o a_o tender_a heart_n six_o hundred_o thousand_o throat_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n cut_v at_o one_o instant_n our_o tender_a heart_a apostle_n be_v look_v upon_o a_o prospect_n of_o slaughter_n incomparable_o beyond_o that_o for_o sadness_n though_o that_o be_v sad_a enough_o and_o enough_o again_o if_o you_o regard_v slaughter_n of_o body_n those_o of_o his_o nation_n outvie_v the_o number_n of_o these_o that_o be_v slay_v here_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o perish_v by_o sword_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n beside_o almost_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o take_v captive_n but_o second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o perish_a of_o body_n that_o he_o mourn_v over_o but_o the_o perish_a of_o soul_n a_o whole_a nation_n scatter_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o perish_v by_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o grieve_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n to_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o numberless_a slaughter_n of_o soul_n perish_v and_o go_v to_o eternal_a flame_n his_o whole_a nation_n to_o become_v a_o calvary_n a_o place_n of_o skull_n of_o ruin_a soul_n perish_v in_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n according_a to_o that_o isa._n lxvi_o ult_n he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o meditation_n and_o look_n upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o those_o that_o have_v so_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o think_v of_o their_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n never_o quench_v and_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o pierce_v his_o soul_n through_o and_o through_o as_o with_o a_o sword_n that_o he_o think_v jeremy_n wish_n too_o low_a and_o little_a for_o he_o oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n and_o my_o eye_n cistern_n but_o he_o take_v a_o deep_a sigh_n and_o a_o deep_a wish_n i_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n ii_o be_v it_o only_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v to_o perish_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o with_o so_o much_o regret_n and_o yearning_n of_o bowel_n that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o he_o can_v but_o observe_v also_o the_o sad_a manner_n of_o their_o perish_v viz._n under_o a_o peculiar_a quarrel_n of_o christ_n against_o they_o and_o a_o special_a curse_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o this_o very_a apostle_n denounce_v the_o doom_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o in_o that_o passage_n 1_o cor._n xvi_o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n or_o accurse_v at_o the_o lord_n come_v which_o direful_a thunderbolt_n that_o it_o be_v direct_o and_o more_o especial_o level_v and_o aim_v at_o that_o nation_n may_v be_v collect_v partly_o because_o he_o use_v their_o own_o language_n to_o speak_v it_o in_o maran_n atha_n and_o chief_o because_o no_o people_n under_o heaven_n do_v less_o love_n the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o so_o much_o hate_v he_o the_o word_n anathema_n that_o he_o use_v there_o he_o use_v here_o there_o denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o that_o people_n and_o here_o wish_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o
sad_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n accurse_v and_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o how_o the_o case_n may_v be_v with_o we_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a now_o he_o that_o know_v what_o christ_n be_v need_v no_o more_o proof_n to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v i._o i._o separate_a from_o he_o if_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v life_n joh._n i._n 4._o to_o be_v separate_a from_o he_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o death_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n viii_o 1._o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n xii_o 2._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n what_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n can_v become_v of_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n i_o will_v we_o can_v but_o serious_o lay_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o first_o how_o sad_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n but_o to_o disclaim_v he_o second_o how_o sad_a if_o sad_a needs_o be_v be_v it_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o man_n and_o disdain_n to_o own_v he_o and_o three_o yet_o sad_a if_o possible_a for_o christ_n to_o curse_v a_o man_n or_o at_o least_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n accurse_v be_v not_o all_o these_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n expression_n here_o and_o be_v not_o any_o of_o these_o the_o sad_a thing_n that_o can_v possible_o befall_v a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v hell_n fire_n be_v worse_a than_o these_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v eternal_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n be_v worse_o than_o these_o but_o do_v not_o this_o separation_n from_o christ_n include_v all_o these_o and_o can_v any_o other_o come_v of_o it_o but_o fire_n and_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n how_o then_o be_v the_o case_n with_o thou_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a oh_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o be_o ii_o ii_o god_n i_o hope_v christ_n own_v propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o i_o but_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n own_v thou_o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n acknowledge_v thou_o for_o a_o sheep_n of_o he_o against_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o roar_a lion_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o man_n that_o lay_v claim_v unto_o a_o very_a great_a estate_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o dream_v one_o night_n that_o that_o estate_n be_v he_o man_n confidence_n about_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n most_o common_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o mere_o because_o they_o dream_v so_o like_v they_o who_o in_o reference_n to_o outward_a welfare_n 1_o thes._n v._o dream_v of_o peace_n peace_n when_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v just_a enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n it_o make_v i_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o judas_n vers_fw-la 8._o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignite_n and_o why_o do_v he_o call_v they_o dreamer_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o title_n because_o all_o their_o confidence_n in_o what_o they_o do_v come_v but_o from_o a_o fancy_n and_o dream_n and_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n and_o though_o they_o do_v this_o evil_a yet_o they_o dream_v they_o shall_v speed_v well_o enough_o god_n lay_v claim_v to_o no_o man_n but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o in_o he_o that_o please_v he_o he_o call_v none_o he_o that_o be_v offensive_a to_o he_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v own_v a_o man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o lie_v claim_v to_o he_o for_o his_o own_o that_o be_v continual_o offend_v he_o plead_v election_n plead_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n plead_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n plead_v what_o you_o can_v you_o can_v never_o give_v real_a satisfaction_n to_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o god_n claim_v any_o interest_n in_o you_o or_o own_v you_o for_o his_o own_o till_o you_o walk_v so_o as_o to_o please_v he_o for_o what_o do_v a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n differ_v from_o a_o separate_a thing_n from_o christ_n and_o one_o that_o he_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o and_o nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n hate_v the_o proud_a abhor_v the_o covetous_a scorn_v the_o scorner_n frown_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o despise_v evil_a doer_n and_o this_o fruitful_a meditation_n i_o have_v gather_v from_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o be_v accurse_a or_o separate_v from_o christ._n now_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v this_o separation_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o viz._n the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o brethren_n i_o may_v gather_v as_o fruitful_a a_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o that_o it_o be_v cause_n of_o grief_n to_o see_v any_o soul_n perish_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o man_n be_v dear_a to_o the_o apostle_n than_o his_o own_o in_o that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v perish_v so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o rare_a example_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o write_v after_o such_o a_o copy_n be_v a_o question_n yet_o to_o be_v discuss_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v dear_a unto_o we_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o this_o copy_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o kindred_n sake_n bare_o that_o he_o be_v so_o affectionate_a to_o they_o though_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n but_o it_o be_v their_o soul_n that_o he_o look_v after_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o not_o perish_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o show_v how_o earnest_o he_o labour_v to_o save_v as_o many_o soul_n as_o possible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o no_o soul_n shall_v perish_v his_o pain_n and_o preach_v his_o action_n and_o epistle_n breathe_v such_o affection_n every_o where_o and_o to_o all_o person_n but_o this_o you_o will_v say_v belong_v to_o his_o function_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n but_o do_v this_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a person_n to_o be_v so_o tender_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o i_o be_o loath_a this_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v it_o be_v so_o like_a cain_n question_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n have_v i_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o another_o man_n soul_n that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o about_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o interpret_v that_o great_a command_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o first_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n our_o saviour_n answer_v it_o with_o a_o parable_n let_v i_o answer_v it_o with_o another_o question_n nay_o who_o be_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o the_o good_a samaritan_n relieve_v he_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o even_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n even_o one_o of_o a_o enemy_n nation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o neighbour_n for_o so_o be_v the_o samaritan_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o the_o samaritan_n that_o pity_v be_v neighbour_n in_o our_o saviour_n construction_n to_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n that_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o neighbour_n signify_v proper_o one_o that_o be_v near_o to_o one_o but_o it_o mean_v nearness_n of_o relation_n and_o affection_n rather_o than_o nearness_n of_o place_n nearness_n of_o relation_n that_o be_v as_o all_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n and_o nearness_n of_o affection_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o all_o be_v of_o one_o shape_n and_o image_n every_o one_o be_v our_o neighbour_n of_o what_o land_n or_o nation_n state_n or_o condition_n soever_o because_o every_o one_o be_v relate_v to_o we_o by_o these_o respect_n well_o every_o one_o be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v every_o one_o as_o ourselves_o to_o hate_v none_o to_o malice_n none_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o none_o but_o to_o love_v every_o one_o and_o what_o especial_o to_o love_v in_o he_o that_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o regardable_a and_o most_o precious_a in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v his_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o affection_n a_o regard_n a_o kindness_n for_o every_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o
owe_v and_o pay_v a_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o as_o urgent_a obligation_n as_o likely_a can_v be_v and_o those_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o preciousness_n of_o every_o soul_n or_o to_o knit_v they_o both_o in_o one_o charity_n to_o every_o one_o because_o of_o his_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v question_v why_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a answer_n because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o but_o do_v god_n command_v it_o without_o reason_n and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o the_o command_n do_v not_o that_o lie_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n david_n have_v a_o say_n psal._n xxxiii_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o from_o whence_o some_o argue_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v alike_o and_o so_o indeed_o as_o to_o their_o essential_a constitution_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o that_o very_a thing_n may_v hush_v all_o exception_n against_o the_o love_a of_o every_o man_n and_o may_v quell_v malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o any_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o man_n that_o love_v not_o every_o man_n for_o his_o soul_n sake_n know_v not_o the_o value_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o do_v he_o that_o very_a thing_n will_v move_v affection_n in_o he_o towards_o it_o beauty_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o attractive_a of_o affection_n and_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v charm_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o if_o a_o soul_n in_o its_o essential_a constitution_n be_v not_o beautiful_a and_o lovely_a what_o thing_n upon_o earth_n can_v be_v count_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a a_o soul_n that_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o its_o very_a constitution_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v like_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n in_o its_o essence_n and_o be_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n if_o this_o be_v not_o lovely_a what_o be_v lovely_a it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o policy_n to_o study_v man_n to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o temper_n humour_n passion_n carriage_n of_o man_n and_o some_o have_v come_v to_o be_v great_a statesman_n by_o such_o observation_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o study_v soul_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o nature_n worth_n price_n excellency_n both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n than_o man_n ignorance_n of_o and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v not_o tender_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o otherss_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o regardless_o of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v so_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o great_a value_n of_o any_o soul_n second_o i_o may_v insist_v to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o tender_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o be_v not_o tender_a towards_o his_o own_o because_o he_o neglect_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n viz._n his_o be_v regardful_a of_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n the_o duty_n of_o that_o great_a command_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n i_o may_v show_v also_o that_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v right_o soften_v and_o make_v tender_a by_o grace_n and_o charity_n and_o religion_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a to_o every_o one_o towards_o every_o thing_n wherein_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v concern_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n throughout_o and_o no_o softness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o soften_v towards_o god_n to_o love_v he_o nor_o towards_o its_o own_o soul_n to_o love_v that_o nor_o to_o its_o neighbour_n to_o love_v he_o but_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a throughout_o towards_o every_o thing_n towards_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v soft_a and_o tender_a yea_o as_o solomon_n will_v tell_v you_o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o tender_a towasd_n his_o very_a beast_n when_o the_o very_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a but_o what_o affection_n be_v it_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o every_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n must_v we_o come_v up_o to_o write_v after_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o we_o to_o be_v content_a and_o wish_v that_o our_o own_o soul_n shall_v perish_v on_o condition_n other_o man_n soul_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o far_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v within_o compass_n to_o tender_v their_o soul_n to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v and_o to_o mourn_v for_o their_o perdition_n this_o be_v something_o within_o reason_n but_o to_o wish_v that_o himself_o may_v perish_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o who_o require_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o must_v our_o christian_a charity_n come_v to_o that_o pitch_n or_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o right_a pitch_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o answer_v this_o question_n let_v i_o first_o ask_v another_o will_v he_o have_v wish_v thus_o in_o behalf_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o his_o own_o will_v he_o have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o people_n of_o edom_n syria_n greece_n italy_n or_o any_o other_o country_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o near_o akin_a to_o he_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o kindred_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o wrought_v with_o he_o here_o though_o that_o be_v somewhat_o but_o that_o his_o people_n perish_v the_o old_a people_n of_o god_n perish_v the_o old_a church_n of_o god_n perish_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o a_o end_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o their_o father_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v more_o to_o god_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v now_o to_o fall_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o wrought_v deep_o with_o he_o a_o occurrence_n such_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o to_o occur_v again_o a_o occurrence_n so_o strange_a and_o dreadful_a that_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v common_o character_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o when_o that_o church_n and_o state_n pass_v away_o and_o as_o if_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o the_o state_n and_o ordinance_n of_o that_o church_n fall_v lay_v all_o these_o thing_n then_o together_o as_o on_o heap_n of_o misery_n and_o sadness_n and_o conceive_v our_o apostle_n look_v on_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v both_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a sorrow_n which_o we_o have_v in_o part_n see_v already_o and_o warrant_v for_o his_o extraordinary_a wish_n he_o see_v with_o sad_a eye_n and_o tear_n in_o they_o his_o whole_a nation_n and_o blood_n and_o kindred_n to_o be_v reject_v scatter_a destroy_v ruin_v it_o fetch_v more_o tear_n to_o think_v that_o all_o those_o soul_n must_v perish_v as_o well_o as_o their_o outward_a estate_n but_o it_o make_v the_o tide_n flow_v above_o measure_n to_o think_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n destroy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o people_n come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v by_o the_o enemy_n for_o their_o sake_n these_o indeed_o you_o will_v say_v be_v very_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o grief_n but_o be_v these_o just_a warrant_n for_o he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n against_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v for_o they_o this_o strange_a wish_n i_o say_v again_o as_o i_o say_v before_o come_v not_o from_o passion_n or_o oversight_n but_o from_o charity_n and_o zeal_n and_o it_o be_v charity_n and_o zeal_n above_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n as_o the_o man_n who_o they_o be_v be_v a_o man_n above_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v more_o revelation_n from_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o heaven_n than_o ever_o man_n have_v as_o have_v be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n to_o contemplate_v they_o so_o have_v he_o more_o zeal_n and_o charity_n we_o may_v just_o say_v than_o ever_o man_n have_v zeal_n for_o god_n and_o charity_n for_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v no_o
and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n create_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o heaven_n now_o these_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v not_o fall_v doubtless_o before_o man_n be_v make_v for_o upon_o create_v of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n i._n 31._o and_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o there_o be_v yet_o nothing_o bad_a or_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n no_o angel_n fall_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o when_o those_o that_o fall_v see_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o happiness_n that_o god_n have_v place_v man_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n a_o lump_n of_o earth_n dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o he_o put_v all_o creature_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n viii_o 5_o 6._o yea_o and_o give_v angel_n charge_v to_o attend_v he_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n xci_o 11_o they_o malice_v this_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o scorn_v this_o service_n and_o attendance_n and_o damn_a themselves_o mere_o upon_o this_o spite_n at_o man._n will_v they_o therefore_o think_v you_o delay_v any_o time_n of_o tempt_a man_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v shake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o no_o the_o devil_n never_o since_o slack_v time_n and_o put_v off_o any_o opportunity_n of_o do_v mischief_n much_o less_o will_v he_o then_o when_o he_o have_v mischieve_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o spleen_n second_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o divers_a thing_n as_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o innocency_n he_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n that_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v any_o time_n without_o sin_n he_o have_v beget_v cain_n without_o sin_n if_o eve_n have_v be_v a_o little_a practise_v in_o obedience_n she_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v shake_v when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v try_v that_o their_o speech_n show_v that_o no_o fruit_n have_v be_v eat_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v especial_o considerable_a be_v that_o the_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v show_v instant_o upon_o the_o creation_n since_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o second_o adam_n repairer_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o fit_a but_o indeed_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v king_n and_o saviour_n even_o the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o first_o day_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v proclaim_v on_o his_o first_o day_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v that_o day_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v up_o lord_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o that_o what_o stability_n or_o firmness_n there_o be_v in_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n it_o may_v be_v found_v in_o christ_n alone_o i_o can_v almost_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o necessity_n god_n put_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—ickleness_n of_o create_a nature_n be_v leave_v to_o itself_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v almost_o needful_a i_o mean_v almost_o inevitable_a but_o that_o he_o leave_v entire_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v stand_v the_o temptation_n of_o a_o angel_n a_o creature_n so_o far_o above_o he_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o far_o wise_a than_o he_o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o you_o see_v satan_n do_v not_o so_o much_o tempt_v his_o strength_n as_o his_o wisdom_n and_o there_o he_o overturn_v he_o by_o a_o trick_n of_o subtlety_n out-witting_a his_o wisdom_n however_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v hold_v forth_o even_o the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n i._n 2._o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o holiness_n grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o iii_o do_v but_o observe_v what_o correspondence_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n and_o redemption_n and_o the_o late_a will_v speak_v the_o former_a to_o have_v be_v on_o adam_n first_o day_n redemption_n be_v wrought_v on_o the_o six_o day_n as_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o when_o christ_n have_v wrought_v that_o great_a work_n he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o his_o grave_n as_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o may_v also_o apply_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o hour_n afterward_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a adam_n be_v create_v and_o mark_n tell_v you_o chap._n xv._o 25._o and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o they_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v when_o they_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n or_o high_a noon_n adam_n most_o probable_o fall_v as_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o john_n tell_v you_o chap._n xix_o 14._o that_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o lead_v away_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n or_o three_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n christ_n be_v promise_v which_o moses_n call_v the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n christ_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n such_o harmony_n may_v be_v find_v betwixt_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o late_a help_v to_o prove_v and_o clear_v that_o adam_n fall_v on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o continue_v not_o in_o honour_n all_o night_n ah_o what_o a_o glassy_a brittle_a thing_n be_v poor_a humane_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v so_o shake_v all_o to_o piece_n from_o so_o great_a perfection_n that_o it_o hold_v not_o whole_a above_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o that_o it_o hold_v whole_a so_o long_o be_v because_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o temptation_n and_o that_o satan_n offer_v not_o a_o temptation_n all_o that_o while_n be_v because_o he_o will_v hold_v off_o till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o their_o first_o meal_n prove_v their_o poison_n but_o ah_o the_o glorious_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o inable_v a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o shock_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o break_v through_o all_o and_o to_o get_v to_o glory_n compare_v adam_n shake_v with_o the_o first_o temptation_n the_o devil_n offer_v with_o job_n not_o shake_v with_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n i._n 6._o we_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o all_o our_o life_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n in_o glory_n to_o eternity_n great_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o read_v the_o word_n carry_v this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o your_o mind_n in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o god_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n adam_n fall_v and_o christ_n be_v promise_v and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n rest_v and_o bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n translater_n of_o the_o psalm_n consider_v of_o the_o thing_n for_o upon_o psalm_n xcii_o which_o be_v entitle_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o say_v thus_o a_o psalm_n or_o song_n which_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n sing_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o same_o chaldee_n translater_n on_o cant._n i._n yet_o more_o plain_o when_o adam_n see_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o now_o look_v on_o this_o first_o week_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o prospect_n viz._n as_o sin_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n promise_v before_o the_o seven_o day_n come_v it_o will_v give_v we_o a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v viz._n i._o that_o god_n have_v create_v a_o new_a creation_n before_o he_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o when_o adam_n and_o mankind_n by_o his_o fall_n be_v shatter_v
all_o to_o piece_n and_o the_o noble_a creature_n to_o who_o god_n put_v all_o other_o creature_n in_o subjection_n be_v himself_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o when_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v thus_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n the_o chief_a work-manship_a of_o god_n here_o the_o world_n be_v mar_v as_o soon_o as_o make_v and_o as_o god_n in_o six_o day_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o so_o before_o the_o six_o day_n go_v out_o satan_n have_v mar_v and_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v create_v god_n therefore_o come_v in_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v destroy_v satan_n that_o have_v destroy_v all_o and_o have_v now_o create_v a_o new_a world_n of_o grace_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o second_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v restore_v adam_n that_o not_o only_o from_o his_o lose_a condition_n but_o into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o be_v in_o before_o as_o have_v ingraft_v he_o and_o all_o believer_n into_o christ_n a_o sure_a foundation_n than_o natural_a perfection_n which_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n but_o have_v now_o lose_v then_o he_o rest_v as_o have_v wrought_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o nature_n but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o first_o sabbath_n be_v of_o evangelical_n institution_n not_o of_o moral_a that_o then_o the_o law_n for_o keep_v of_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o adam_n heart_n but_o be_v of_o evangelical_n revelation_n i_o may_v answer_v true_o that_o it_o be_v both_o for_o though_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v yet_o must_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v mention_v gen._n ii_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v mention_v gen._n iii_o partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v mention_v all_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o first_o week_n together_o and_o partly_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o even_o in_o innocency_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o sabbath_n keep_v a_o sabbath_n keep_v if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o law_n of_o it_o to_o he_o be_v moral_a and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o all_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n be_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n ii_o 15._o the_o lord_n god_n take_v the_o man_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o dress_v and_o keep_v it_o now_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n do_v you_o think_v he_o must_v have_v be_v at_o work_n dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o on_o the_o other_o six_o he_o have_v god_n own_o copy_n so_o lay_v before_o he_o of_o work_v six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o for_o his_o example_n but_o you_o will_v say_v all_z the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v in_o adam_n heart_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v now_o the_o law_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v nor_o come_v and_o by_o then_o the_o sabbath_n come_v the_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v blur_v by_o sin_n and_o his_o fall_n i_o answer_v the_o law_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n be_v not_o particular_o every_o command_n of_o the_o two_o table_n write_v as_o they_o be_v in_o two_o table_n line_n by_o line_n but_o this_o law_n in_o general_n of_o piety_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o these_o lie_v couch_v a_o law_n to_o all_o particular_n that_o concern_v either_o to_o branch_n forth_o as_o occasion_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o shall_v arise_v as_o in_o our_o natural_a corruption_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v couch_v every_o sin_n whatsoever_o too_o ready_a to_o bud_v forth_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o in_o the_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n be_v comprehend_v the_o practice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v love_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o occasion_n for_o the_o practice_n be_v offer_v under_o this_o law_n be_v couch_v a_o tie_n and_o law_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o shall_v command_v and_o so_o though_o the_o command_n eat_v not_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v a_o positive_a and_o not_o a_o moral_a command_n yet_o be_v adam_n bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o tie_v he_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o shall_v command_v and_o so_o the_o sabbath_n when_o it_o come_v although_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o positive_a command_n in_o its_o institution_n yet_o be_v it_o write_v also_o in_o adam_n heart_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o that_o command_n especial_o when_o god_n have_v set_v he_o such_o a_o copy_n by_o his_o own_o rest_v ii_o a_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o that_o first_o sabbath_n and_o which_o be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n as_o a_o law_n to_o keep_v be_v that_o now_o it_o have_v several_a end_n as_o in_o man_n there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o creature_n a_o spirit_n as_o angel_n life_n as_o beast_n growth_n as_o tree_n a_o body_n as_o stone_n so_o the_o sabbath_n have_v something_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o every_o law_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n moral_a commentorative_n evangelical_n and_o typical_a moral_a law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n commemorative_a law_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n to_o commemorate_v the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n pentecost_n to_o commemorate_v the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n typical_a as_o sacrifice_n priesthood_n purification_n sprinkle_v of_o blood_n to_o signify_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o have_v their_o accomplish_n in_o christ_n evangelical_n such_o as_o repentance_n self-denial_n believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o sabbath_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o these_o end_v together_o and_o have_v the_o several_a excellency_n of_o all_o these_o end_n include_v in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o have_v that_o first_o sabbath_n appoint_v to_o adam_n first_o the_o moral_a end_n be_v to_o rest_v from_o labour_n so_o in_o this_o four_o commandment_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n xvii_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o to_o bear_v no_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n neither_o bring_v forth_o a_o burden_n out_o of_o your_o house_n neither_o do_v you_o any_o work_n but_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o i_o command_v your_o father_n oh_o than_o i_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n say_v the_o sabbath-breaker_n for_o i_o do_v no_o work_n but_o play_n and_o recreate_v and_o drink_v and_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v no_o work_n at_o all_o friend_n do_v thou_o think_v god_n ever_o establish_v idleness_n and_o folly_n by_o a_o law_n that_o he_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o be_v a_o play_v fool_v sport_v day_n but_o christian_a how_o read_v thou_o as_o a_o christian_a the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n not_o a_o sabbath_n for_o thy_o lust_n and_o laziness_n and_o in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v command_v be_v not_o for_o idleness_n but_o for_o piety_n towards_o god_n for_o which_o end_n he_o give_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n viz._n to_o leave_v communion_n with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n that_o day_n and_o to_o have_v it_o with_o god_n as_o in_o esai_n lviii_o 13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o will_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o moses_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n and_o there_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o get_v into_o the_o mount_n above_o the_o world_n and_o there_o to_o meet_v god_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o to_o recreate_v the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n
prove_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v but_o a_o curse_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o they_o have_v the_o long_a score_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v arraign_v upon_o the_o sad_a account_n of_o so_o much_o time_n misspend_v but_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a thing_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o blessing_n but_o wicked_a man_n by_o abuse_n of_o it_o make_v it_o a_o curse_n they_o make_v their_o table_n a_o snare_n their_o wealth_n a_o trap_n their_o long_a life_n a_o curse_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v so_o by_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o make_v divine_a ordinance_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o become_v to_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n nay_o christ_n himself_o to_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o their_o ruin_n now_o the_o goodness_n or_o blessing_n in_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o such_o man_n use_v but_o by_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o thousand_o in_o hell_n curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o they_o live_v so_o thousand_o in_o heaven_n bless_v god_n for_o ever_o that_o ever_o they_o live_v here_o so_o long_o long_o life_n to_o the_o one_o party_n be_v balm_n the_o other_o make_v it_o poison_v there_o be_v another_o objection_n that_o long_a life_n to_o many_o prove_v but_o long_a misery_n therefore_o be_v not_o such_o a_o promise_n and_o blessing_n such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n even_o to_o they_o that_o spend_v their_o time_n the_o best_a that_o solomon_n tell_v we_o eccles._n vii_o 1._o that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n and_o chap._n iu._n 2_o 3._o i_o praise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v already_o dead_a more_o than_o the_o live_n which_o be_v yet_o alive_a yea_o better_o be_v he_o than_o both_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v which_o have_v not_o see_v the_o evil_a which_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o ever_o man_n do_v as_o ever_o man_n can_v spend_v their_o life_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n have_v desire_v that_o their_o life_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v no_o long_o how_o oft_o be_v this_o job_n mournful_a tune_n over_o and_o over_o chap._n vi_o 8_o 9_o o_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o request_n and_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o the_o thing_n i_o long_o for_o even_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o that_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o hand_n and_o cut_v i_o off_o and_o chap._n vii_o 15_o 16._o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o my_o life_n i_o loathe_v it_o i_o will_v not_o live_v always_o and_o so_o alom_v in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o same_o tune_n be_v elias_n at_o 1_o king_n xix_o 4._o it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n and_o jeremy_n sing_v the_o same_o doleful_a ditty_n when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n chap._n xx._n 14._o how_o be_v long_a life_n then_o a_o blessing_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o it_o make_v man_n so_o weary_a of_o it_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n consist_v only_o in_o enjoy_v earthly_a prosperity_n and_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a for_o they_o have_v the_o least_o earthly_a prosperity_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n consist_v in_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n for_o those_o holy_a man_n desire_v because_o of_o their_o affliction_n here_o to_o have_v their_o life_n cut_v off_o 1._o we_o neither_o wrong_v they_o nor_o religion_n shall_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o humane_a frailty_n and_o fail_v in_o they_o but_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o they_o undervalue_v the_o prolong_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o blessing_n in_o have_v life_n prolong_v as_o that_o they_o place_v not_o their_o blessedness_n in_o live_v here_o but_o be_v assure_v and_o long_v after_o a_o better_a life_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o live_v but_o because_o he_o be_v very_o well_o prepare_v to_o die_v therefore_o he_o wish_v for_o death_n rather_o and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n consist_v let_v we_o a_o little_a take_v up_o some_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o argument_n in_o reason_n that_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v it_o as_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o blessing_n 1._o prov._n iii_o 16._o solomon_n urge_v man_n to_o espouse_v and_o marry_v wisdom_n tell_v what_o portion_n and_o dower_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o get_v she_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a riches_n and_o honour_n observe_v that_o he_o account_v length_n of_o day_n a_o right_a hand_n dower_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o a_o left_a hand_n one_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v riches_n and_o honour_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o length_n of_o day_n to_o enjoy_v and_o the_o same_o solomon_n commend_v old_a age_n say_v prov._n xvi_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n or_o a_o glorious_a crown_n if_o the_o long_a life_n that_o bring_v it_o up_o thither_o have_v be_v spend_v as_o it_o shall_v i_o may_v heap_v up_o many_o such_o passage_n but_o these_o suffice_v ii_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v threaten_v for_o a_o curse_n and_o punishment_n that_o the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n psal._n lv._o 23._o that_o the_o man_n of_o eli_n house_n shall_v die_v in_o their_o prime_n 1_o sam._n ii_o 31._o but_o i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o for_o all_o how_o oft_o threaten_v such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o i_o need_v not_o to_o cite_v place_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o such_o expression_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n from_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n which_o some_o understand_v of_o excommunication_n but_o it_o mean_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o some_o untimely_a or_o fatal_a death_n or_o shorten_v of_o life_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n that_o his_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v but_o cut_v off_o iii_o you_o have_v holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n pray_v for_o prolong_v of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o warrant_n that_o god_n promise_v long_a life_n as_o a_o blessing_n psal._n xxi_o 4._o he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o psal._n thirty-nine_o ult_n o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n and_o psal._n cii_o 24._o i_o say_v o_o my_o god_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n and_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ezekiah_n how_o bitter_o do_v he_o take_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o his_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o it_o go_v sad_o with_o he_o to_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n or_o that_o he_o see_v not_o jerusalem_n deliver_v from_o sennacherib_n yet_o certain_o it_o cost_v some_o tear_n to_o think_v he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o even_o in_o his_o prime_n and_o his_o life_n prolong_v no_o further_o iv_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o god_n promise_v it_o for_o a_o peculiar_a blessing_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o grave_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n job_n v._n 26._o and_o how_o feel_v a_o promise_n be_v that_o zech._n viii_o 4._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o shall_v yet_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n dwell_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o man_n with_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o every_o age_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o street_n full_a of_o such_o venerable_a head_n and_o gravity_n every_o one_o crown_v with_o gray_a hair_n and_o old_a age_n a_o crown_n of_o blessing_n but_o what_o need_v i_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o what_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v more_o vote_n and_o voice_n than_o this_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v long_o and_o see_v many_o day_n and_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prolong_v and_o who_o but_o will_v be_v content_v to_o part_v with_o any_o earthly_a blessing_n so_o his_o life_n may_v be_v preserve_v now_o wherein_o it_o be_v that_o long_a life_n be_v a_o blessing_n be_v best_a observe_v
conquer_v hell_n then_o if_o he_o do_v what_o be_v it_o with_o what_o do_v his_o soul_n there_o to_o conquer_v hell_n how_o he_o conquer_a hell_n and_o death_n by_o die_v and_o rise_v we_o can_v tell_v but_o how_o his_o soul_n conquer_v with_o bare_a go_v thither_o who_o can_v tell_v you_o or_o do_v he_o augment_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a that_o need_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v do_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o what_o then_o do_v christ_n soul_n there_o in_o its_o triumph_n unless_o as_o he_o veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o overcome_v it_o conquer_v hell_n by_o look_v into_o it_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la frustra_fw-la nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a much_o less_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n never_o do_v speak_v think_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o be_v unhansom_a to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n into_o hell_n to_o do_v no_o body_n can_v imagine_v what_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o do_v in_o triumph_v there_o ii_o be_v not_o christ_n under_o his_o humiliation_n till_o his_o resurrection_n be_v he_o not_o under_o it_o whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o himself_o account_v it_o so_o psal._n xvi_o 10._o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n my_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o death_n to_o be_v triumph_v over_o by_o satan_n that_o yet_o have_v it_o there_o if_o you_o imagine_v his_o soul_n triumph_v or_o vapour_a in_o hell_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o shall_v do_v there_o unless_o to_o vapour_n how_o may_v satan_n vapour_n again_o thou_o soul_n of_o jesus_n do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o of_o what_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o not_o cause_n to_o triumph_v over_o thou_o have_v i_o not_o procure_v his_o death_n banish_a thou_o out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o get_v it_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o let_v we_o first_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v get_v out_o from_o among_o the_o dead_a before_o we_o talk_v of_o his_o triumph_n over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o so_o needless_a a_o point_n as_o christ_n go_v to_o triumph_v in_o hell_n yet_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v but_o very_o unseasonable_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o conquer_v but_o his_o body_n be_v still_o under_o death_n and_o as_o yet_o under_o the_o conquest_n of_o satan_n this_o have_v be_v to_o triumph_v before_o victory_n as_o benhadad_n vapour_n be_v to_o ahab_n when_o he_o receive_v that_o answer_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o sword_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o have_v he_o conquer_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n general_o state_v it_o i_o need_v cite_v no_o proof_n but_o two_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n matth._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n that_o be_v after_o my_o resurrection_n when_o i_o have_v conquer_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o matth._n xxviii_o 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o dream_v of_o a_o triumph_n before_o a_o conquest_n that_o christ_n shall_v triumph_v as_o king_n before_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n as_o esth._n v._n 3._o on_o the_o three_o day_n she_o put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o day_n before_o she_o have_v be_v under_o fast_v mourn_a humiliation_n and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o royalty_n and_o triumph_n so_o on_o the_o three_o day_n christ_n rise_v and_o put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n before_o he_o have_v be_v under_o death_n have_v abase_v himself_o a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o go_v and_o triumph_n iii_o as_o concern_v christ_n triumph_v over_o devil_n his_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o go_v among_o they_o to_o show_v terrible_o or_o speak_v terrible_o for_o what_o else_o can_v we_o imagine_v his_o soul_n do_v in_o that_o triumph_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n ii_o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o how_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o of_o the_o traitor_n vivit_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o senatum_fw-la venit_fw-la he_o live_v yea_o he_o come_v into_o the_o council-house_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o be_v alive_a walk_v rage_v rule_v he_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n before_o christ_n death_n job_n i._o so_o have_v he_o do_v ever_o since_o 1_o pet._n v._o 8._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o christ_n death_n joh._n viii_o 44._o so_o have_v he_o be_v ever_o since_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o he_o do_v devour_v he_o wrought_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n before_o and_o he_o now_o work_v eph._n ii_o 2._o and_o how_o have_v christ_n conquer_v destroy_v he_o you_o must_v look_v for_o the_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o he_o not_o so_o much_o in_o destroy_v his_o person_n as_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o particular_n wherein_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o death_n do_v consist_v 1._o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v conquer_v the_o very_a clamour_n of_o satan_n pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o his_o people_n rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v satan_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o lay_v a_o charge_n and_o claim_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v be_v disobedient_a but_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o their_o disobedience_n satan_n thou_o be_v cast_v in_o thy_o suit_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v how_o be_v the_o devil_n confound_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o prize_n as_o he_o expect_v and_o how_o do_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n here_o triumph_n now_o goliath_n david_n defy_v thou_o touch_v one_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n if_o you_o can_v or_o dare_v they_o be_v all_o redeem_v and_o ransom_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o zion_n with_o everlasting_a joy_n rejoice_v o_o heathen_n for_o the_o false_a accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o here_o be_v a_o glorious_a triumph_n by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n deliver_v all_o his_o people_n 2._o by_o his_o death_n he_o break_v the_o partition_n wall_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a oh_o how_o do_v satan_n hold_v they_o in_o slavery_n pharaoh_n let_v my_o people_n go_v no._n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o will_v i_o let_v they_o go_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o paschal_n lamb_n they_o shall_v go_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no._n two_o thousand_o year_n have_v they_o be_v in_o his_o slavery_n sure_a think_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o poor_a despise_a jesus_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o prison_n door_n be_v open_a and_o all_o these_o captive_n be_v go_v free_a rejoice_v you_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n as_o they_o be_v call_v zech._n ix_o 11_o 12._o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n xvi_o in_o a_o inner_a prison_n their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n the_o door_n fast_o and_o a_o strong_a guard_n and_o there_o come_v one_o shake_v and_o all_o fly_v open_a and_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v loose_v jailor_n what_o say_v thou_o now_o thou_o may_v even_o draw_v thy_o sword_n and_o end_v thyself_o all_o thy_o prisoner_n be_v go_v 3._o nay_o yet_o further_o jailor_n thou_o must_v to_o prison_n thyself_o ponder_v on_o those_o word_n rev._n xx._n 1_o